45 baris A Trip to Tanjung Setia Beach Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country. After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time. The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has. Visiting Way Kambas
Yesterday I and my family went to Way Kambas national park to see the elephants and rhinos conserved there. Way Kambas National Park is a national park which is used as elephant and rhino sanctuary located in Labuhan Ratu District, East Lampung, Lampung, Indonesia When we got to there, we saw some elephant performances such as playing football, sitting, greeting the visitors, and other entertaining performances. Unfortunately, we could not see the Sumatran rhinoceros because visitors must have a special permit in advance to see them. Visitors or ordinary tourists cannot see the Sumatran rhino’s natural breeding. In the afternoon we saw some animals which were being fed. When we returned home we were tired but we were happy because we had so much fun in Way Kambas. A Trip to Borobudur Temple Three years ago, I and my classmates visited Borobudur Temple. We went to Borobudur temple by bus. We left our school at nine o’clock. It took us 24 hours to arrive there. I arrived there nine o’clock the next day. Along the road, we saw many vehicles, unique houses, prominent buildings, and some other tourists. After we arrived at the Borobudur temple, one of my teachers went to buy tickets. After we waited him for a moment we entered into Borobudur temple area. Then we went up to the top of the temple. Borobudur temple was built at Budur Village, Magelang, Jawa Tengah by Syailendra Dynasty. Borobudur Temple is the biggest temple in the world. It has 504 statues and 1.400 reliefs. From the top of the temple we can see such beautiful scenery. I and my friends went around the temple together. Finally, after having some visits, we should go to the hotel to stay and continue our study tour the next day. We felt tired that day but we felt so happy to visit Borobudur temple which is well-known as one of the greatest legacies Indonesia has ever had. I hope the temple can be loved by all of the visitors and the government. Holiday in Lembah Pelangi Waterfall
Last holiday, I and my beloved wife, visited Lembah Pelangi Waterfall in Ngarip District, Tanggamus Regency, Lampung Province, Indonesia. It was the first time for me to visit such a wonderful waterfall. To reach the waterfall location, we should go on foot after having around three hours trip riding a motorcycle from Bandarlampung, the capital city of Lampung. When we arrived there, I was amazed by the beautiful scenery of the waterfall. The air was so fresh at that time and I could not bear to jump into the water immediately. It is quite windy there and all I could see only green, green, and green. Hearing the sound of falling water while we were swimming made me feel peaceful and relaxing. Finally, the day was getting dark and it was time for us to go home. It was such an unforgettable experience for me. I really enjoyed it.
73 baris My Vacation with My Beloved People One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung.
The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark. On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy. My Busy Holiday On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up. First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday. I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
115 baris My First Time In Yogyakarta My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street. In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through. On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back. On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away. We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in air conditioned building like this. Fishing at The River When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle. When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer. After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together. Bro Time After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we
130 baris decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him. We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m. Traveling Abroad My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things. When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again. From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed. In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m,
149 baris and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy. Lazy Day Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausted week at the office. It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to dragged it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen. I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back into my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my Macbook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed.
189 baris 1. Watching Movie My sister and I went to see a film last night. It was an American movie called The Lost Flight. It showed how people can quickly change when they have to look after themselves in the jungle. It was an interesting film about a plane which crashed on a small empty island in the Pacific Ocean. Although the passengers were safe, nobody knew where the plane had crashed. So the passengers had to learn how to hunt for food in the jungle and how to catch fish from the sea to eat. After a few weeks, the passengers were eating raw fish and meat. After they had been on the island for two months, three of the men made a boat and sailed away to find help. But their boat sank and they were drowned. The film ended without saying whether the passengers were rescued or not. But my sister and I enjoyed the film. 2. Travelling Around The World Deri saved his money and spent two months traveling around the world. He wrote his journey in his diary. I spent a week in New York and then flew to London and enjoyed several weeks in Europe. When I had seen the sights in Europe, I took a train to Istanbul and visited many places in Asia. First, I flew from his home in Mexico City to New York City. After through Asia, I went to south America and finally back home to Indonesia. Deri felt tired but he was very excited and wanted to travel again. 3. Going to School My mother got me ready for school then I had to wait for her to brush my hair and place every strand in just the perfect position. I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before and my school bag had to be neatly put on my shoulder before I could get near the door. Only after my mother was totally satisfied, would I be allowed to rush out of the frontdoor. I would leave home at 8 am on the dot and make my way down the lane. After a walk of about 700 metres I would be able to see the tall steeple of the school. The playground would be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the yard and get into a good game of football before the bell went. 4. My Great Day of Proposing Girl I woke up at about five o’clock yesterday. It wasn’t a regular day, because I was about to propose a girl. After praying and taking a bath, I had my early breakfast. At about nine o’clock I was in my office but my soul wasn’t there. I was thinking about the lines that I had to say to her. At one o’clock, I had my lunch but I wasn’t enjoying it either. So, I practiced the lines to almost all girls I met at my lunch. Yes, I was a little bit crazy. Finally, it was three o’clock. I remembered all my lines. I wrapped my works and got ready to pick her up and of course proposed her. I met her at four o’clock, took a little walk and went to a movie. At seven, we had a romantic dinner. I thought it was the perfect time to ask her to be my wife. Then I said the lines that I practiced the whole afternoon. She smiled. I reached my pocket to get a ring and put it around her finger. Then she said “Yes.” After driven her home I went back to my house. 5. My Bad Day on Sunday I had a terrible day yesterday. First, I woke up an hour late because my alarm clock didn’t go off. Then, I was in such a hurry that I burned my hand when I was making breakfast. After breakfast, I got dressed so quickly that I forgot to wear socks.
221 baris Next, I ran out of the house trying to get the 9:30 bus, but of course I missed it. I wanted to take a taxi, but I didn’t have enough money. Finally, I walked the three miles to my school only to discover that it was Sunday! I hope I never have a day as the one I had yesterday. 6. Meeting a Star On Saturday morning at 9:30, I was walking down Sunda Street, looking for a record store. A man stopped me and asked me the way to the Hyatt Hotel. I wasn’t sure exactly where it was, but I walked with him to the end of Sunda Street. He was very friendly, and his face looked so familiar. Then I remembered where the Hyatt was and told him how to get there. He thanked me and tried to give me something. I thought it was money. I said ‘no’ at first, but he really wanted me to have it, so I took it. I found the record store and listened to a few records. D’ Masive had a new record that was number two in the top twenty. I decided to buy it. I looked in my bag for my wallet and found a piece of paper the man gave me. It was a photo. I was so surprised! He was a singer in D’ Masive! 7. Going Camping Last weekend, my friends and I went camping. We reached the camping ground after we walked for about one and a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to a small river. It was getting darker and colder, so we built a fire camp. The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing meals. In the afternoon we went to the river and caught some fish for supper. At night, we held a fire camp night. We sang, danced, read poetry, played magic tricks, and even some of us performed a standing comedy. On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home. 8. Holiday in Bali We had a wonderful holiday in Bali. It was a really great place. The people were friendly, the food was great, and the weather was a lot better than at home. Most days were pretty. I swam two or three times a day, but my brother Fachri just spent all his time lying on the beach with his eyes closed. Last Saturday I got on the bus and went to the north of the island, It was much quieter there than here–very beautiful, but no tourists. The next day we went across to the east coast to see some of the old villages. I learned Balinese–I couldn’t say much, but it was fun to try. Fachri actually spoke it quite well, but he was afraid to open his mouth, so I was the one who talked to people.
241 baris BEING LATE Last morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus. When she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle. She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it. Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus. Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach. Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind. When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day. Holiday in Semirang Waterfall On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall. When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green. In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far. After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall. Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy. Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it. MY VERY BUSY DAY Last Monday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from college to my home. First, at the morning, I did my presentation's assignment with my partner, she was Nurhidayah. It took 3 hours. And then we went to the campus for joining lecture. But, the lecturer said that our presentation would be started next week. It made us disappointed. The class was finished at 12.30. After that, I had to go home because my grandmother was in a bad condition. She was hospitalized. So, it was a must for me to back home at that time. When I got there, there were so many members of my family. There were about 10 people. My aunt, my niece, my uncle and some of my cousins. We all hoped that our grandmother would get better soon. Those activities made my day busy.
261 baris MY VACATION WITH MY BELOVED PERSONS One day, my sister said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next day we would go to Maron beach in Semarang. The next day, we prepared many things in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as fried rice, chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask my boyfriend, Kiki, to join us going to the beach. He agreed to join and he came to my house. After that, we went to the beach. We went there by motorbike. It took 25 minutes to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, my boyfriend and I created a very big sand castle, while my sister continued swimming. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark. On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a Javanese restaurant to eat something. I ordered gudeg, while my boyfriend and my sister ordered rames rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 6 o’clock and we were absolutely exhausted. That was a very exhausting day, but I felt so happy that I could have a vacation with my sister and my boyfriend. THE FLOOD One Christmas in 2007, I was joining a final test try out at school. It was held from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m. One of my schoolmates, Rini, asked me for accompanying her to the bus stop. When we arrived there, suddenly the heavy rain fell down from the sky. Rini suggested me to go home soon while she was entering the bus. It was still raining when I was home. The rain did not stop and became bigger when the night had come. People were standing in front of their house, hoping that the flood would not come. In the middle of the night, I got news that South Purwodadi had been drowned. The next day, Purwodadi had become a flood area. All activities were paralyzed. No one went for work or school because the land had been covered by flood. However, I thank God for not allowing the flood entered my house. Even my house had been changed into an emergency kitchen. It was so crowded there. I and my father took a walk around the center market and Central Purwodadi. All that we could see was water and water. At night, the flood looked like a beautiful ocean with the moonlight on it. I felt as if I was one of the passengers of Titanic who was sailing on the sea. Finally, the flood was starting to decrease in the next morning. I and my family cleaned our front yard together. That was the greatest flood that I had ever experienced in my hometown. MY BUSY HOLIDAY On April 16th, 2010, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was the holy day for Hindhu people . I was so tired about the study, so I guessed this time I could get full refresh anyway. However, the fact said the other way. First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning helping my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did my chores, cleaned up my room, and spread out my bed under the sun ray. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. Second, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time, that was the way I kept for hours to talk with them. After that, unpredictable my neighbor visited me. She asked my help finishing her homework. At last, the time was running and I just remembered that I had a lot of homework. I got mad, confused and regretful why I did not check my homework before. Therefore, I
300 baris did my homework until 2:00 a.m. the next morning. I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework. New Year Holiday Story The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang. On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day. On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfullydecorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night. Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me. Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m. In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats. I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m. It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there. The Last School Semester Holiday The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby. My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home. Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family. Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday. Traveling to Bajul Mati Beach Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little
310 baris brother celebrated his birthday. The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me. Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java.
40 baris brother celebrated his birthday. The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me. Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort. We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera. Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun. On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted. The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi. I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time. Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing. The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know
80 baris since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming. After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting. Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage. We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep. The Story of Holiday at Home Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home. The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting. The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again. The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together. In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday. The Origin of The Name “Singapore” A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards. Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color."
40 baris The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City” According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named. One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died. Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now. The Origin of Lightening Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism. One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart. The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work. Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful. Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed. In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in
40 baris Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder". The origins of Lampung City In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage. Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing. Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them. Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object. Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area. After some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”). Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death. “Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name. Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously. Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors. Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past.
80 baris The Peasant in Heaven Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven. Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again. Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven. At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in. The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him. Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth. Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.” We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?" "Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”. As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung. Looking For a Bride There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of tripletssisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them. Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.” One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little. The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her. Song Joong-ki Song Joong-ki is my favorite actor. He is a South Korean actor and emcee. He has such a very handsome face. He is so famous in Indonesia. Song Joong-ki was born on September 19th, 1985 at Daejeon, South Korea. He is about 65 kg (Weight), and 178 cm (Height). His blood type is “A”. He has a pointed nose and bright skin.
120 baris Song Joong-ki is very popular as one of the original cast members in a variety show entitled “Running Man”. This variety show has so many fans in Indonesia that Song gets his popularity easily in Indonesia. His funny character in this variety show makes him so lovable. Almost every young girl in Indonesia idolizes him so much. My Idol, Pevita Pearce First of all, I really love Pevita Pearce. She is my inspiration and one of my dreams is to meet her. I hope someday she comes to Lampung. I extremely want to meet her. Pevita is my idol and I think she is such a great role model. She is a very beautiful energetic girl. I love the way she behaves. She has so many achievements but she never forgets who she is. She always respects other people. Pevita has taught me many things such us to be fearless, to pursue our dreams no matter whoever we are, and to study as many knowledge as I can. She always inspires me that everyone is different and they have to be themselves. She teaches me not to give up easily in achieving my dreams. Pevita Pearce is the best Actress I have ever known. My Favorite Teacher My favorite teacher is my English teacher. His full name is Susanto but many students prefer to call him Mr. Santo for he is an English teacher. He is such an inspiring teacher as he always teaches us patiently and attractively. He is one of the best teachers I have ever met. He really understands his students’ need. Mr. Santo often teaches us in some funny ways. He is so creative in preparing teaching learning activities in the class. His writing is so good that we always admire it. Every time he notices that his students have been so tired to study, he loves to tell his inspiring experiences in his life to encourage us. Mr. Santo is one of my heroes. Heroes are there to help students whenever they need it. He takes them to a higher level in studying English and lets them experience the powers of their words in studying. Mr. Santo wants to make all of his students study English easily. That is why I consider Mr. Santo as one of my favorite teachers. My friend Kinza I have a close friend. Her name is Kinza Kaira Abriella, but I often call her Kinza. She is a very beautiful and kind friend. My friend Kinza has such a tall body for a woman that is about 165 cm. She has a light skin with long black hair that breaks down to reach the shoulders. Nose and dimples in both cheeks make Kinza very charming when smiling. In addition to having a beautiful face, Kinza is also very nice and friendly to everyone. Shee cannot see other people sad. If her friend is sad, she will cheer them up until her friend can smile again. Kinza loves reading books. Sometimes I call him "book enthusiast". She loves all kinds of books, ranging from magazines, encyclopedias, comics, and religious books. She has ever told me that books are the windows of the world. Because of her beautiful look and heart, Kinza becomes a friend who is loved by her friends, as well as me. I admire her so much. Pantai Sari Ringgung Sari Ringgung Beach is one of many beaches that has beautiful scenery in Lampung. This beach is located in Sidodadi village, Pesawaran district, Lampung. This beach has clean water. In addition, rows of coconut trees that look green make the atmosphere on Sari Ringgung beach more fascinating. In addition to beautiful panoramic beauty, this beach also has another characteristic, namely embossed sand. This embossed sand lies a little distance from the beach so that visitors who come must board the boat about 10-15 minutes to get to the place.
160 baris Once there, the eyes of the visitors will be satisfied by the scenery which is so beautiful. From this embossed sand, visitors can see the clean blue sea and the surrounding green islands. Here, visitors can also see a variety of marine animals such as starfish, sea urchins, and many other small fish. Pantai Sari Ringgung with beautiful embossed sand is a perfect destination for visitors who want to enjoy their vacations with family. This place is also quite often used as a favorite place to take photographs, not only for photographers but also for ordinary visitors. My Rabbit I have a male rabbit named Boli. Boli is an angora rabbit given by my uncle as a birthday gift. He has a very fat body with a very fine white fur. His weight is approximately 57 grams with for about 52 cm body length. Boli has beautiful blue eyes. Boli does not like being quiet. He likes running and jumping. He would be very happy if I let her out and play in the yard. Boli loves vegetables especially carrots. When it's time to eat, he will approach me. Although Boli loves carrots, I always give them additional foods such as multivitamins and minerals. In spite of being very active, Boli does not like water. When the bath time arrives, I must try my best to bathe him. Sometimes I have to chase him first and put it in a special tub. Because of her very adorable body and behavior, I love Boli very much. I hope Boli can always accompany me every day. My Pet I have a pet. I named it Dono. Dono is a funny black parrot. He is very lovely and it always makes me laugh because of his funny words. Dono had been trained before to say some words. Dono is special to me because it is just like my best friend. Every time I come back from school, he say some words to welcome me. When I am in a free time, I will play with Dono and train him to say some new words. I am happy to have a friend who is never busy and can always play with me every time I want to play. I am very happy to have a pet like Dono. I believe that caring for animals sincerely is important. So, I always promise that I will take good care of Dono forever The view of Mojopahit Beach Mojokerto is breathtaking. On the left side, it is seen a very high cliffs and on the right side we can see a large rock that seems ready to keep the crash of waves that come any time. The number of tourists who always visit this Mojopahit Beach makes this beach never quiet of visitors. In this Mojopahit beach, we can play sand and feel the breeze of the fresh sea breeze. We can also ride a horse or a kind of carriage called andong that can take us to the coral reef area which is very beautiful. In the early evening, we can see the sunset. This moment is a very special moment as we can see the sun that seems entering the sea water. My Doll I have a favorite thing. It is Cimol. I love her so much because she is a gift from my parents because I got the best rank in class, last semester. Cimol can always ease my fatigue every time I hold him. Cimol is the name of my beloved Hello Kitty doll. Cimol has a broad white head shape, 2 ears above his head, 3 mustaches on her both cheeks, black round eyes, pink mouth, no nose, and a pink ribbon on the right side of his head. There is also a yellow circle in the center of the tape. Cimol has no legs and his head is covered with soft, yellowish white feathers. Its length is 9 cm and there is a black rope on the top of his head to hang it to my hand phone My Camera
200 baris My favorite thing is my camera. It is a brand new digital camera. I really love my camera. My father gave this camera on my 16th birthday. My digital camera is black. It is a newest product of a famous camera company. It is one of the larger types of camera which is named DSLRs (Digital Single Lens Reflex) because we can see the image directly through the lens that will be used to take the image. When the shutter is pressed, a mirror flips up to expose the sensor to light. It also has the largest sensors, which in general will allow me to get the best quality pictures, especially in low-light conditions. I love my digital camera. I usually bring it in every special moment in my life, such as birthday, wedding, and many other occasions. I hope that this camera will always accompany me and there will be many more special events captured by this camera. My Adolescence I had my adolescence when I was thirteen. It started with acne that showed up on my face. It was very annoying. It lowered my self-esteem and I was embarrassed to come out of my house and play with friends. Fortunately, my Mum gave me a good medicine. In three weeks, the acnes started to vanish although those showed some black spots in my face. That was my bad experience with adolescence, though there were still lots of good experience too. My First Experience to Ride Motorcycle One day, when I was ten years old, my father bought an old motorcycle. That was " Honda 75". I think it was small light object and easy to ride it. I persuaded my father to teach me to ride " Honda 75 ". Firstly, my father refused my request and promised that he would teach me two or three years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my father surrendered and promised to teach me. He began to teach me riding the motorcycle around a field in my village. My father was very patient to give me some directions. I was very happy when I realized my ability to ride a motorcycle. " Yes, I can ". One day later, when I was alone at home, I intended to try my riding ability. So, myself tried bravely. All ran fluently in the beginning, but when I was going back to my home and I passed through a narrow slippery street, I got nervous. I lost my control and I fell to the ditch. After that, I told my father about the last accident. I imagined my father would be angry and never let me ride again. But the reality is exactly on the contrary, my father was very proud of me. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I got my father's permission to ride motorcycle. A Page from A Girl's Diary
Tuesday, September 30th, 2008
It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped through my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday.
240 bais I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. Irealized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too! A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
Very Tired Day Last tuesday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from my senior high school to my home. I had no time to take a rest. First, at the morning, I went jogging. After that I went to school to study until 3.00 pm. fom my school , I went to sanggarian sport hall to practice badminton until 8.00 pm. I practiced hard because that I felt very tired. After that, I went home. But when I would sleep, I remembered there was some homeworks that I had to do. I did my homeworks untill 11.40 pm. And finally I could take a rest in my bed. Those activities made my day busy and I felt very tired. My experience met with taufik hidayat
Orientation:
Last sunday, there was Thomas cup badminton championship between Indonesa and China. It was held on Istora Gelora Bung Karno. I went to Istora Gelora Bung Karno with my Brother, Andi.
Events:
Before entering Istora Gelora Bung Karno, we looked the bus that took Indonesian badminton team players. I saw taufik Hidayat, Muhammad Ahsan, Hendra Setiawan, Hayom Rumbaka, Angga Pratama, Rian Agung, Simon Santoso, Sony Dwi Kuncoro and the other Indonesian badminton players in that bus. They were very handsome. Then, we followed that bus to main-entrance. I found that Taufik Hidayat left from the bus. When we wanted to get close to Taufik Hidayat, a security guard held me back. But, I thought that security guard was familiar because He was my old friend when I was senior high school, he was Andre. After that, he let me in, finally i could meet Taufik Hidayat and got his signature. Reorientation: Then, I went back to my seat at the Istora stadium to support Indonesian team. The supporter was very crowded. They shouted “IN-DO-NE-SI-A” during the match. Came Late to school
Last wednesday, I came late to my school because I played playstation untill 2.00 am in the night. Because that I woke up late. I woke up about 6.30 am and the class would be began at 7.00 am. I ran to bathroom to take a bath. I usually had a breakfast after took a bath, but in that day I did not do that. I always went to school by my moyorcycle. But in that day, I forgot where I put the key. So, I went to the school by public transportion. It made me took a longer time. I arrived at school at 7.15 am, I ran to my class but I saw my teacher has stood in front of the class to teach. I entered to my class and of course my teacher was angry to me because I came late. It was my bad experience and I hoped I would not do that again. My First Experience to Drive a car Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.
480 baris But, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car. Travel on the train for the First Time Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me. I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair. I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city. Holiday In Malaysia Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
7. Contoh recount text study tour di bogor dan bandung
Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus.
320 baris We left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
8. Contoh recount text liburan singkat di Bandung
Dibawah ini adalah contoh recount text holiday beserta penjelasan generic structurenya :
My Holiday In Bandung OrientationLast holiday, I went to Bandung with my friends, Asep. we spent our holiday there. we went to bandung by bus. The bus schedule from Indramayu was at 07.00 AM and arrived in Bandung at 11.30 AM EventsIn the first day, we went to Bandung zoo. The ticket price was only Rp 30.000. The animals collection there were very complete. In the next day, we went to geological museum and talked with the guide about geology. It made us understood about geology. we saw rocks collection there. After that, I went to Bandung bus station because we had to go home to Indaramayu. ReorientationMy holiday in Bandung was only two days but It made me happy.
9. Contoh recount text liburan di rumah saja
My Holiday at home Last holiday was my worst holiday because I did not go anywhere. I just stayed in my home.In the morning, I woke up and had a breakfast. After that, I played with my cat. In the afternoon, I had a lunch and after that I took a nap. In the evening. I watched untill I felt boring.My daily activities were like that during the holiday. So, I was sure last holiday was my worst holiday.
10. Contoh recount text liburan di jakarta
A Beautiful Day at Jakarta
Last month, my familIy went to Jakarta. We visited many places there.
First, we visited we visited Ragunan Zoo. We saw many kinds of animals there such as lion, birds collection, butterfly collections, etc. We looked around in that Zoo, and also took pictures of those animals. Second, we visited Ancol Beach. The sun shone brightly and the scenery was very beautiful there. We felt the wind blew across to us. We also saw a lot of people in that beach. There werw many birds flew in the sky. Also, there were many sellers who sold many kinds of souvenirs. Then, we felt hungry, so we went to a restaurant. As soon as we finished our lunch, we decided to go home.
For me, that was a good moment because I could spend my time with my family. We really enjoyed it.
11. Contoh recount text liburan sambil berkemah
Went Camping
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan.
350 baris The spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area
We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired. I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta last year. I went to Prambanan Temple with my family early in the morning. We went to Prambanan Temple by bus and arrived at 01.00 in the afternoon. I saw many foreign tourists there. I spoke English with them. Their name are Andrew and Peter. They were very friendly. They came from New York. Prambanan Temple was crowded in holiday. We went back at 07.00 in the evening. It was a very interesting holiday. I want to tell you about my memorable time in Singapore. It was one of the best holidays I ever had. I shall never forget the spectacular sight of the city. I saw from Mount Fable that night. The roller-coaster ride, the stunts performed by the dolphins and the killer whale at the Sea World were also exciting. I shall remember the thrill of having been on one of the longest rides in the monorail in Sentosa Island for many years to come. night market. I also enjoyed the shopping trips. My family and friends agreed that the souvenirs were value for money, especially the silk scarves with pretty prints and the attractive key chains. I went to the dolphin show last weekend with my family. I entered the gate with full of joy. I took a seat in the first line of the show. The instructor of the dolphin was calling some volunteer to come forward. I raised my hand and got called by him. He told the dolphin to kiss me on my cheek. The dolphin did as he told. I was kissed by the cute dolphin. I was so happy the dolphin kissed me on the cheek. I went home with singing together with my family. I was playing my phone all the time in that afternoon. I sat in the bench right near the ticket keeper.
40 baris Our trip to the Blue Mountain Orientation On Friday we went to the Blue Mountains. We stayed at David and Della’s house. It has a big garden with lots of colourful flowers and a tennis court. Events On Saturday we saw the Three Sisters and went on the scenic railway. It was scary. Then, Mummy and I went shopping with Della. We went to some antique shops and I tried on some old hats. On Sunday we went on the Scenic Skyway and it rocked. We saw cockatoos having a shower. Orientation Last week I went to the theatre. It was the only theatre at my town. I had 1 free ticket to watch a movie. I had no idea about the movie I would like to watch and I did not know the schedule of that theatre. So that, I just wanted to come and see if there was any good movie. Event I parked my motorcycle at the parking area and I walked slowly at the hall of the theatre. I took my ticket on my wallet and go to the information section to ask about how to use the ticket that day. Unfortunately, I missed it. The ticket was already expired 2 days before. Reorientation I went home and I was very disappointed about that. Orientation Three days ago, I went to the traditional market to buy some fruits and vegetables. In that market, I saw an accident, there was a thief beaten by a lot of people. It was so terrible. I didn’t want to take closer and see. A few minutes later, police came and took him. Event I asked to the fruit seller what had happened actually and she said that the thief tried to steal someone’s wallet but he was unlucky. Someone saw him and shouted loudly and suddenly some people roughed him up hardly. Reorientation It was a pity event and I hoped it would never happen again. Orientation Two days ago I went to the Merapi Mountain. It was the first time I climbed the mountain. I did it with some of my friends. We start climbing at 8 p.m. It was so dark and we only used flashlight to get the way. I felt no worry because all of my friends were professional climber. I just followed their instruction. Event We climbed slowly and enjoy the night there. After 7 hours walking in the dark, we could reach the top of the mountain. It was at 3 a.m. early in the morning. We were not alone. There were a lot of people who reached that top before us. We waited the sun rises by cooking some food and making some hot drink to get back our energy. We sang some songs together, shared stories and got acquainted with people there. After seeing the sun raised, we had to go back home. Getting down the mountain was not as hard as the climbing process because we only spent a few energy and time even we had to be more careful to do this process. However, it was great experience i had ever done so far. Reorientation After all, that was my great experience I had ever have. Orientation Yesterday l was going to the lake. It was the nice time for fishing because I had no work to do.
80 baris I wake earlier at the morning then I went to the market place to buy some shrimps which I used for fishing bait. After that, I went to the lake to start fishing. Event At that lake, I looked for the best point to fish. I went to the place under the big tree at the bank of the lake. I threw my hook as far as I can then I wait for the fish eating my bait. 30 minutes left and finally there was a fish ate my bait. It was the first big enough fish that I got. I got 10 big fish and 3 small fish at that day. I was so happy. I would cook that fish at home and then I would call my friends to come to my home then we would have a small party. But I was not lucky enough because on the way home I saw a beggar. He was an old poor beggar. I gave all of my fish to him and I wish he would be happy getting that fish. Perhaps he could sell them at the market and get some money to buy some food. Reorientation Even I did not have any fish after that, I was so happy because I could help people. Orientation Last year holiday of Lebaran I went to Surabaya visiting my grandmother and grandfather. I had to go there because the previous holiday I wasn’t there. Event I missed them so much because I lived with them when I was a child. At that time both of my parents had to go to another city to earn money so they left me with my grandma and grandpa. After graduated from junior high school, I follow my parents living at Jakarta. Since that, I had visited them only at holiday time. Unfortunately, I didn’t have any ticket of either train and plane so that I went to Surabaya by bus. It was so tiring because the traffic was too crowded and stagnant. Normally, the trip needs around 24-28 hours but my trip at that time took 40 hours from Jakarta to Surabaya. That made me mad. Reorientation The madness and tiredness during the trip had gone after I met my grandma and grandpa. They were looked old. I was so happy knowing them in healthy condition. Orientation
That day was August 23, 2016. A week before that day I had been preparing everything. Then, at that day i was ready for my holiday.
At 9 in the morning, I went to the station. The train would arrive at 10 a.m. It took 30 minutes walking from my home to the station. At that station, I bought the ticket to go to Yogyakarta. Event It took around 5 hour to go to Yogyakarta from Tulungagung by train. I arrived in Tugu Station Yogyakarta at 3.15 pm. I had no fix idea about the places at which I would visit. So, I was free to do anything in this city. At first, I went walking around at Malioboro Street. I saw so many people in this street. Perhaps, they did the same thing as I did, just walking and sometimes stopped at some street marchandise sellers a long that road. At 6 p.m, i was tired and hungry. I was at Alun-Alun Kidul, the south side of Yogyakarta Palace. I looked around and find Angkringan, at that place I ordered for a glass of ice tea and ate some Sego Kucing with Sate and also Gorengan. After eating, I began to think of where I would get the cheap hotel to stay for several days in Yogyakarta. Reorientation That was my story which I always remember about my holiday at Yogyakarta.
40 baris Orientation The last holiday i went to my grandma’s home. Her home is quite awesome, so far away from the city and close to the vegetables farm area. My grandma and grandpa are farmers. I spent two days there and I did so many interesting things in the farm, helping my grandpa planted vegetables. Event At the first day, I learned to plant spinach. What I did was moving out the young spinach from the seeding area to the plantation area. I thought it was easy, but in fact, it was tiring. I had to move those one by one under the sun. I did that for several hours before launch and continued until afternoon. In the night, i didn’t want anything except sleeping. I was really tired but it was fun. I couldn’t wake up in the morning until my grandma knocked at my door. He laughed at me because what I did was not hard actually if compared with the real farmer. Then, before we went to the farm again, my grandma had prepared for breakfast. After eating I follow my grandpa going to the next field. We would do daily treatment for the 1 month age spinach. We had to give them enough water and checked if there were any caterpillars and grasshoppers. Reorientation At the third day, I had to back home. I was sad to leave my grandma and grandpa. But, that’s fine because the next holiday I would go there and see them again. Orientation At last year holiday I didn’t go anywhere. I just stay at home for the whole month. It was not too bad to spend the holiday at home because I had something to do. I did a small project building a small fishpond at home. Event What I need is river sand, cement, and some tools. I choose the middle space of my yard. After that, I made the design. Anyway, I would like to keep some koi fish at that fishpond, so that I had to make the design as well as I can. I preferred to choose the nature landscape as the model. I did it alone, day and night. I was so happy to do that. After two weeks, I finished it. It was a small beautiful fishpond with nature landscape designed. Before I put on it some koi fish, I fill the water and waited for about two weeks to make sure that the fishpond was free from poison. Finally, I bought 5 koi fish and keep them at my new fishpond. Reorientation It was a nice thing to spend the holiday at home. Orientation The last holiday, I went to the city of Pacitan with some of my friends. We would stay some night at the unknown beach because we would like to try the experience of being into the wild. We had prepared everything. Event We went there by motorcycle. That vehicle was easier for us to pass any kind of road to go to some of the unknown beach along the south side of Pacitan city. We rode slowly and sometimes stopped for several minutes to enjoy the landscape. Finally, we arrived at Pacitan. We continued to go to the south just to find any beach. What we wanted to find was a beach with no tourist there and we found it. It was a beautiful beach with nobody else except us. We built our tents and prepared small branch for making small fire because we need it to cook. I loved this beach because I got not only a beautiful place but also a great beach for fishing
80 baris I did fishing and got a lot of fishes. We roasted those fishes at the fire we’ve made. Reorientation We stayed at that beach for two nights. We had to get back home because we ran out of food. We loved that journey and we would back at the beach next holiday. Orientation Last week we went to our parents’ house at Trenggalek. We went there by the train started from Yogyakarta and stopped at Tulungagung station. There is no train station at Trenggalek. Therefore after arrived at Tulungagung we continued our vacation by bus to go to Trenggalek. We was so happy because we did not visit there yet for a long time. We stayed there for three days and we had a plane to go to some tourism place. Event The most interesting thing from our vacation that time was at the second day we visited Lawa cave. Lawa is Javanese terms which means cave bat and that is true that the cave is the home for thousand bats. We went there with the whole family so that the trip was so fun. My grandma was 80 and she was so excited and still powerful to go inside the cave. We could find a river in that cave and the water was so cold. To go deeper inside the cave we need light so we rented a lamp and hire a guide for our safety. After 4 hours explored the cave, we felt tired and we went out. At the outside of the cave then we searched for the local restaurant and had a nice launch. Reorientation That was so very interesting family holiday we had done together. Orientation It was Sunday in the last December 2016. We all had finished our project and that was the time to celebrate. We went to Parangtritis beach. We were 6 and we got there driving a car. We rent a car for a day. Event Actually there was nothing special from Parangtritis beach because we had already there for many times. But the beach was the reminder that we had a hard memory. Yes, our friend had gone and never would back. The purpose of our day off in Parangtritis beach was to pray for our missing friend. We started at early in the morning to go there. We only needed 45 minutes because the traffic was not too crowded. We brought some flowers to be sunk at the sea. Soon after we arrived at the beach we took our flowers and brought those at the bank of the beach. We pried deeply and put the flowers into the water. Sadly we saw them slowly going to the middle of the sea and disappeared. Reorientation It was a celebration for our successful project and also the celebration for the loss of our friend who was the leader of our team for that project. Orientation What I love most in school is holiday time. I spent my last holiday time visiting my uncle’s home at Malang. I stayed there for 5 days and during that day I visited some tourism places. The most favourite place for me when I was at Malang was Jatim Park II. I loved it because I am an animal lover. Event The place is located at Jl. Oro-Oro Ombo no 9, Batu, East Java. It took 20 minutes from my uncle’s home by riding motor cycle. The ticket to enjoy the whole part of the park which are animal museum, secret zoo and eco green park is only 90.000 rupiahs. That’s not too expensive for the pleasure I got.
120 baris At first I entered the eco green park because this area is closed at 4 p.m. the next was animal museum which has a huge dinosaur’s replica and the last was secret zoo, the most pleasurable place for me. Unfortunately, the time was over before I could see the whole part of secret zoo. Therefore, the next day I went there again for one area only, that was the secret zoo. I could enjoy any kinds of animals around the world which I never seen some of them before. Reorientation It was a very nice school holiday that I spent at Malang and Batu city Orientation I had a very kind teacher at senior high school. He was math teacher. He was never angry at class even the students were lazy doing the homework. He always taught slowly so that we could have good understanding. Event One day when I was at third grade, we all got bad news. Our best teacher passed away because of cancer in his head. We were so sad. There was no class that day. All teachers and students went to mourn and gave our last honour to him at the funerary event. We all were crying. We all were praying for him. Reorientation He left us forever but leaved a good knowledge for us to learn math in a good way. Thanks for him, for his kindness and wisdom as our teacher and also our father. Orientation One of my favourite things in Junior High School was camping. Once a mount my school held a routine extracurricular that was camping at some mountain or camping field in my town. Usually the event was at first Saturday night in a month. Event One day at the camping time, we all gathered at the school first before we went together at the camping area. We were grouped in teams and each team has its own tent. We went to the camping area by bus. At the afternoon around 4 pm we had already been there. We built our own tent before we continue the activities. After building the tent, bathing, and having a break, we start the rundown of the activities. One thing I love most was the activity of Jerit Malam (nightmare training). It was held at 10 pm until 1 am in the morning. We all, every team, were scattered into the jungle to find the letters in a bottle. The camping committees had prepared something to frighten us by wearing ghost or zombie costume and chased after us. Anyway, I was never afraid of that but I was so happy seeing some of my friends screaming and running. I laughed loudly at that event because I think both of the ghost and the victims were totally funny. The ghost or the zombie never frightened us who were not afraid, but they will run after them who were too afraid. Reorientation That was so fun experience that I had in Junior High School Orientation I had a silly experience when I was at senior high school. One day I was absent from English class. I felt bored with the teacher that never innovated his way of teaching. Event I knew he was too old and soon would be retired from his duty. He often forgot what he had done for the class. For example, he repeated last week lesson and he never remember who the members of the class were. That’s became my opportunity to left the class as he would never remember it. I was absent at that day class and spent the time by eating at school canteen. I take the sit near the window.
160 baris When I enjoy my food, i did not know that the English teacher also left the class and eat at the same school canteen. I can remember his voice ordering some food and drink and finally I knew that he was coming and sitting behind me. Actually I was afraid if he recognized me. There were only me and him who were eating at that canteen. Of course he greeted me, “You don’t have any class?” and I replied, “No sir, the teacher was absent so that I’m here to have breakfast.” Then he replied too, “Good answer boy, I know you should at my class right now. I never forget my students actually and I always repeat that boring lesson because that’s the only way for students like you and your friends to be able to remember that better.” “I’m coming here is for one purpose, to ask you back to class because you never come to my class for several weeks. I’m afraid you will miss the examination.” Reorientation I was really embarrassed at that moment and after that I never absent in his class. Orientation One day on the afternoon during my childhood I went to the river with my friends. We lived at the small village and at the village like that any places such as river, yard, farm and garden were the most enjoyable place to play together. Event At the dry season, usually we played kites, fishing, or swimming at the river. And that day was the day for swimming at the river because the day before we had already played kites. It was actually a terrible day. We were swimming at the wrong place that was the place for the sand mining area. That place was dangerous for children like us because the depth and the stream were unpredictable. We did not recognize the danger of that area. We swam happily because at that area we could find some small boats that were used for mining. Of course, we used the boats to play also. We were 8 children swimming at the dangerous place. At first we did not know that there was something wrong happened, we were still playing and swimming happily until the afternoon almost over. Because we had been there for more than two hours, we felt cold and stopped playing. We wore our cloth and finally we recognized that one of us was disappeared. We began to be panic and afraid. We called people who was still at the mining area and told them that our friend had gone. That people was also panic and angry and they quickly began to look for our friend together. Many people explored the whole area to find our friend. 3 hours left and the result was nothing. The sky turned dark and finally they stopped the searching and would continue it tomorrow at the same location and also at the dam of the river. Unfortunately, the people of our village and the mining area could not find him. Reorientation We were so afraid of that accident and we would never do the same thing at that river again. Orientation It was rainy season at that time and I was at the city garden. An hour before was raining. I could find some puddles at the floor I stepped. It was cold and fortunately I wore jacket. I guessed it was more than 11 p.m. The city garden was quiet and only a few people were there including some street sellers who were waiting for someone coming and buy something or perhaps they just waited the right time to go home.
104 baris Event I sit at a bench, pulled out a cigarette and burned it. I took a deep breath of smoke and looking around. I could see some couple of people sitting at their own bench, somebody looked at his handphone closely, and also a young woman in a white dress sitting alone and stared at somewhere with sad eyes. And what did I do sitting alone there? That was my habit when I was having a lot of things in my mind. I just wanted to be alone for some couple of hours and then went back home. I get my phone and read some notifications. I did not recognize that somebody approached me. I turned my head and I was little bit startled, the young woman in a white dress had already sat beside me. I could smell a nice perfume and no doubt it was her fragrant. I was clumsy for a while and I didn’t know what to do whether to say something or just keep silent looking at my phone. She asked permission to sit at my bench and I pleased her even she had already sat there before asking permission. I had a bad feeling of her at first because I imagined that she would robe me because she was the member of a gangster who waited for their victim. But, she just borrowed my lighter and she burned her cigarette. I was really nervous at that time. I didn’t know why, but i felt eerie. Her smell and her appearance were so strange even she looked beautiful. I wanted to smoke again so that I pull out my cigarette but it was fallen down. I took it and while doing that I made a sidelong glance toward her and i was really shocked because she was disappeared and left her flame cigarette at the bench I looked around and suddenly the city garden was so quiet and empty. Nobody was there. I looked at my watch and it was at 3 a.m. Reorientation That was my nightmare personal experience that I never told before. Orientation I have a personal experience that I got when I was in Senior high school. At that time I was a guitarist and I have a band. All of the members were the friends at school. We all were just amateur player and we made a band just for fun. We never wrote our own song so that we just rearranged some songs that we like to play. Event All of the members of the band were man. We ran that band for about 6 mounts. During that time we had performed so many times at the cafe, festivals, or at school when there was farewell party. One day, our vocalist was sick when we would have a performance. We only had a week to make a decision whether to continue the performance with another vocalist or cancelled it. Fortunately, we found another vocalist who wanted to join us, a beautiful girl with beautiful voice. Her coming made our band great. With her voice and her appearance, we were looked like professional band. We were happy but at the same time sad. What about the previous vocalist? However, he had a great contribution in creating this band. And what would we decide for the future of the band? Our previous vocalist had recovered from his illness, and the new vocalist was still at our band. At first we made a new formation using two vocalists and the result was not good. The quality of the vocal of both was so unequal. The girl had too beautiful voice. Those combinations made us like stupid band but what can we do, we could not fire one of those because of the spirit of the band, friendship forever. What we afraid had happened, our vocalists got into conflict and they had their own reason to be right. We could not do anything. Finally, both of them leaved the band. I was so sad about it but what could I do? After that uncomfortable incident, we decided to break up the band.
148 baris Reorientation Since that, we could still meet each other as a friend but we never talk about band anymore. Orientation On April 15, 1912, Titanic, one of the British largest and luxurious liners, sank into the North Atlantic Ocean which about 400 miles south of Newfoundland, Canada. Event That giant ship which carried 2,200 passengers and crews had struck an iceberg. Two and a half hour later the ship sank into the deep North Atlantic Ocean at 2:20 a.m. From that tragedy, more than 1,500 people went down in the sinking ship. Some of them froze to death in the icy North Atlantic water and around 700 people (high class woman and children) survived. Unfortunately that giant luxurious ship was not equipped with much more lifeboats and good emergency procedures so that the victims of that tragedy were more than the half passengers and crews. Reorientation That tragedy became popular again some years later after James Cameron directed a movie entitled Titanic in 1997. The movie that was inspired by the tragedy of the sinking titanic was a fiction story about the members of different social class who meet in that ship and fallen in love. It was the best movie at that year and still remembered by a lot of people around the world until now. Orientation Last week I was visiting Borobudur temple. It was a great temple and one of the biggest Buddhist temples in the world. I had been there for several times and I still love to go there again and again. I know a little bit about the history of the restoration of the Borobudur Temple. Event Borobudur temple was built in 9th-century in (now) Magelang city, Central Java, Indonesia. That temple was built during the reign of Sailendra Dynasty as the symbolic monument retelling the life of Buddha in which people can learn about Buddhist religion. The temple was design in Javanese Buddhist architecture as the acculturation of Indian and Javanese culture. Some evidences and theories suggest that Borobudur temple was disappeared during the reign of Hindu kingdoms and Islam in java in 14th-century and the years after it. It was disappeared because of the eruption of Merapi Mountain that buried most of the surrounding area including Borobudur. But because of that eruption then the temple was survived and untouchable until in 1814 during the British colonialization, Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles (the British ruler of Java at that time) got information that there was a hill with carved texture. After that Thomas Stamford Raffles made a project to dig and clear that area and after 2 mounts working the Borobudur temple was appeared. But of course at that time the face of Borobudur was extremely different from it appearance today. Since it was found the British government restored that temple and continued by the Dutch government. The largest restoration was undertaken by Indonesian government and UNESCO between 1975 until 1982. Roerientation Since that now we can enjoy and learn about the beauty of the Borobudur Temple. Orientation I was dreaming of being super hero when I was a teenager. I imagined myself as Spiderman. Event One day, when I was fishing at the river I was bitten by a spider and luckily I was not dying. At first I felt cold for 24 hours and I was alone in my room. Nobody knew about it. I didn’t tell my family because I was affraid they would angry with me. After that, something had happened in my body and I still did not recognize it. I lived as I did usually, went to school, go home, eating, doing some activities and so on.
162 baris I realized at the first time that I had a super power was when I was getting an accident. I rode a motor cycle and suddenly there was a bus crashed me. I bounced out of the road and my motor cycle was totally broken. But at that case, I did not feel any hurt. There was no blood out of my body. I was angry at that time because the bus did not stop and escaped. I run after it and I didn’t know why I could run so fast and jump so high. I jumped to the back of the bus and climbed it like a spider. I went to the front, stooped the bus and took the driver out of the bus door. I knew that I was no more normal human being. I did nothing more to the bus driver. I went back home and decided the next action to do after that. Reorientation I did nothing like the Spiderman at the movie that help people to catch the criminals. I was an opportunist super hero. I was afraid of killing people so that I hide my power from anybody else. I used my power only when I or my family and friends got into dangerous.
205 baris Orientation I was walking through the dike between rice fields to get the river. It was a bright and clear afternoon. I had to go there to find some stones. What I was looking for was not usual stone which can be found everywhere. I was looking the good one and that was such an agate stone. At that river, of course before Indonesian people were mad about any kind of agate stones, I can find that beautiful and colourful stone easily, but after the stone was popular, many people tried to find it at the river. Therefore, that was not easy anymore to get the good stone even only one. But if I was lucky, I could find some beautiful stones. Event When I arrived at the river, there were some people were fishing and the other were digging the sands to find some stones. At the dry season, the river was so clean. At the edge sides of the river I can see some small fishes swimming and the shrimps hiding besides the stones. I loved to walk a long of the edge of the river and felt the cold water on my feet while my eyes kept looking at the riverbed. There were so many kinds of stones at the riverbed; some of those were agate stones with low quality. People never took that low quality stones so that the riverbed still had any colourful stones. So what would I choose then? I would take any kind of stones which I like to take and I don’t really care with the quality of the stone because my purpose was just to collect the stones. I never had any idea to sell my collection and I didn’t have any idea whether my stones were valuable or not. I kept all of my stones inside the aquarium for the decoration. When I turned on the lamp of the aquarium, I could see any kinds of colours from the stones that made my aquascapes looked beautiful. I really liked to see it for a long time. That afternoon, I found a stone that I never seen before. It was so clear stone like a crystal with pink colour. The surface texture was so smooth and the shape was as big as bird egg. After I got that stone I directly went home. I searched on the internet about the identity of that stone because I thought that it was a diamond or at least a kind of stone with high quality and had a high value. I read the information and I was not too sure because I couldn’t find any information which close to the stone. The day after that, I brought my stone to the jewellery shop. I asked whether my stone was good or not. The seller explained that my stone was good and had a high value and he asked me whether or not I would sell it. Then I ask the price for my stone and he said that I would get 150 million rupiah. I was suddenly nervous and trembled. I was not ready to sell it at that time so that I went home. After at home, I was still shocked with what I had in my hand. I tried to take my stone from my bag but I didn’t find it. I had taken all of things out from my bad and I didn’t find my stone. It was gone. My 150 million rupiah was gone. Reorientation It was my fault. If I brought my stone back home I would never lose it and perhaps I would have a lot of money. My Old Friend, Risky When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy.
250 baris Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family. One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful. When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands. The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky. a Page from a Girl’s Diary It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong. That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too! A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
190 baris Pratama Lysa Hapsari My Sweet Holiday When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures. For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret. At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet. After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution. There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller. In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it. It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it. Camping Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars. Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan. "Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked "Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils.
330 baris The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained. "Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said. "How about food?" Nurul asked. "It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils." "All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?" "O.K" the boys said They all look forward to the holiday Discovering The Komodo Lizard Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown. "We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!" A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see. So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons. There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth. It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves. Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America. When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons. That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there. My Elementary School Life Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart.
370 baris I joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts. I used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother. She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition. I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy. My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said. Going to The Zoo Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation. After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree.
410 baris My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo. We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo. After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family. Holiday in Bandung My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car. Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God. Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward. Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart. The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over.
450 baris Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung. Go To The Zoo Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time. At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens. All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton. The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit. Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears. After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing. My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal! The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming. Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic. My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry! With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks. My Busy Holiday On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying.
490 baris However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up. First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday. I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework. I am so glad that today is over. So many things have gone wrong. For some reasons I didn’t sleep a wink last night. I was very tired when Mum called me this morning. I fell asleep again until Mum called me again. That snooze made me late. I did not have time for breakfast. I was starving as I ran to catch the school bus. I just missed it. Dad had to ride me to school. He was late for teaching at his school and he was furious with me. He scolded me for being late. I arrived at school on time. The teacher asked us to hand in our homework. My homework was not in my bag. I had forgotten to put it in my bag the night before. I usually check my bag in the morning. I did not do this because I was late I had to do extra assignment as a punishment. After Biology lesson, I did not tie my shoelace properly. I tripped over it. And fell down the stairs. I hurt my knee and had to have a bandage on it. What a terrible day! I hope that I have much better one tomorrow. A Trip To Borobudur Temple Last week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation A Trip to Tanjung Setia Beach Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country. After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway
510 baris store nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has. Visiting Bali There were so many places to see in Bali that my friend decided to join the tours to see as much as possible. My friend stayed in Kuta on arrival. He spent the first three days swimming and surfing on Kuta beach. He visited some tour agents and selected two tours. The first one was to Singaraja, the second was to Ubud. On the day of the tour, he was ready. My friend and his group drove on through mountains. Singaraja is a city of about 90 thousands people. It is a busy but quiet town. The street are lined with trees and there are many old Dutch houses. Then they returned very late in the evening to Kuta. The second tour to Ubud was a very different tour. It was not to see the scenery but to see the art and the craft of the island. The first stop was at Batubulan, a center of stone sculpture. There my friend watched young boys were carving away at big blocks of stone. The next stop was Celuk, a center for silversmiths and goldensmiths. After that he stopped a little while for lunch at Sukawati and on to mass. Mass is a tourist center. My friend ten-day-stay ended very quickly beside his two tour, all his day was spent on the beach. He went sailing or surfboarding every day. He was quiet satisfied.
550 baris The Broken Leg One day, I played basket ball with my friends in my school basketball hall. It was rainy season. It was cloudy at that time. Before we played basket ball, we had been given some instructions by our coach. After that I and my friends had to do warming-up. Our coach asked us to run around the basketball court. While we were running, the rain fell. The coach then asked us to stop running. Not long after that, the rain stopped. I and my friends started to play a game. The coach warned us to be careful, because the court was so slippery. The game started with jump ball. Jumping strongly, I got the ball so I ran and dribble the ball to the basket energetically. When I tried to throw the ball, I was slipped and “BRAKKK”. I fell down suddenly. Unluckily, I broke one of my legs. My friends then brought me to a hospital. I had to have bed rest for quite a long time. But everything grew so much better when I noticed that all of my friends in our basketball team always supported me and accompanied me to train my broken leg. It was my unforgettable experience when I was in senior high school. This experience taught me a very valuable message to do everything more carefully. My First Period January 11th, 2017. I'll never forget that day. It happened when I was thirteen years old. That morning I ate some goldfish and realized that my stomach was hurting a little bit. But it felt like the "your hungry" sort if stomach ache. Luckily it stopped when I was on the way to school. I arrived at the school as usual and everything was normal. That unforgettable experience happened in mid-day. I was wearing tights that day. I wore blue and white uniform that day. When i was studying Math, I noticed like a feel of something coming out. I didn't understand and thought I was just sweating down there, or something. I really felt uncomfortable, though I didn't want to get up just in case it bled through. Since that condition happened, I just stayed sitting on my chair. The bell rang and the time was over. I went out from the class after all of my classmates had gone out. Many friends asked what happened to me, but I kept silent. Having arrived at home, I asked my mom immediately about what happened to me. Surprisingly, my mom told me that I had got my first period that day. That experience was so unforgettable. I still remember exactly that I was kept silence with my panicked mimic when I was trying to understand what’s happening at that moment which made some friends wonder about my silence. By writing this story, I hope they read this story and find out the answer of their questions about me during that mid-day. I Remember It So Vividly As If All of That Happened Yesterday It was the beginning of my first school year and it meant that it was the time to buy all of new stuffs for the new semester. A shopping day like this meant a busy day for moms and their children in the school age. It also happened to us. We spent almost a day for that reason. Having bought all stuffs for the new semester in the shopping center, I went to my favorite part of the shopping center. It was the toy department. I didn't really need to buy anything there. I just took a look at some interesting toys. I ran to the toys as fast as I could, but my mom hardly kept me up. On the top shelf, I saw a beautiful doll which looked just like a real baby. There was probably twenty of them, looked almost the same, only this one was looking down on me with her beautiful clear blue eyes.
590 baris My mom saw my begging face, but told me that we couldn't afford to buy it. It was simply expensive, she said. I took my mom's hand sadly, and walked behind her. I did not beg or scream so I could get what I wanted. I knew what it meant when you can't afford something. I understood, even I was still eight years old. As usual, I could only save the dolls like other interesting toys in my dream. But, it made me stronger and more spirit-full to pursue my future so that I could buy everything I wanted. I hardly could buy anything except for my school stuffs when I was a young girl. But it taught me a lot about patience and pursuing dream. Now, I can buy almost everything I need in life because I have finished my study and thanks God I am accepted in a reputable company. Thanks a lot my childhood. Shareen, My Best Friend Forever Although it had already been a year since the accident happened, I could still remember it as if it happened yesterday. On a cold winter night, I and my best friend Shareen were driving on a freeway that was covered in a thin plane of ice. To make matters worse I was drunk at that time. Shareen had warned me not to drink alcohol but as usual I ignored his warning. As I was driving, the beer started to take effect. I felt the dizziness effects until we were about halfway home. When I was halfway in a sharp right turn just about to exit the freeway, I saw a flash of light streak past my left eye. Not long after that, there was a loud explosion. The darkness seemed to recede as I slowly regained consciousness. Suddenly there was a roaring fire and I immediately put off my seat belt, wanting to get out as soon as possible. Somehow I got out the car and it was then that it hit me with a thrill of horror, Shareen was gone. In fact it took me nearly ten minutes to find him. He had been thrown nearly fifteen feet away from where the car was. As I stood by his side, I realized that his injuries were far worse than my own. I also knew and I knew that he knew as well that he wasn't going to make it. Even if medical help could arrive it was far too late, he would be dead before he reached the hospital. "Goodbye Nichole" and with those last words, he died. Since that day, I promise not to drink alcohol anymore. My bad habit had killed my best friend. To my surprised, all of his family forgave me. Shareen is my best friend who will always remind me when I do a mistake. Although he is dead, Shareen's memory will forever live on in my heart. My Childhood Unforgettable Moment In every human life, there is always at least an unforgettable childhood experience. This journey creates both good and bed stories. I, myself, have had a few bad ones at that time. They occurred mostly when I was trying to fit in and find my inner-self. One of those stories is when I hurt one of my friends. The story taught me a valuable lesson for my future then. Well, it was one of my unforgettable experiences happened to my life when I was a young boy. At that time, I and my friends used to hang out around the tree which was near the playing ground. One of my friends father had tied a rope there and made a swing like stuff for us. Once, we swing there one by one peacefully. One of my friends who was very naughty tried to trick me. He said to me that it was his turn then. Of course I denied his statement because I remembered the turn very well. Not accepting my argument, he hit me and I fell down. I stood up and kept asking for my turn. Again, he hit me and I fell down. I was very angry and with the frowning eyes,
630 baris I warned him, if he won't let me swing I will hit you with the stone. He said, "Whatever!". Then, I took a small stone in my hand and I throw onto him, without thinking it could hurt his eyes and harm him. He started crying and I started swinging. The next day, his mother come to my house complaining my mother and said, "See, what your son has done to my son! His eyes were bleeding". After that, my mother asked me about the incident and I explained her the whole story, how he hit me and my legs were bleeding and saw her the scratches on my hands, and finally, how I throw the stone on him. That lady was still shouting on me and my mother. My mother asked her to bring a stone and let her son hit on my eyes. If this could make her son feel better then do that. Then she thought for a while and said to my mother, "Oh, I am sorry. I don't know why I spelled so bad words for you. My mother said, "They are children and a friends, today they fought and tomorrow they will play together again then why we are blaming and shouting". I don't forget these words my mother told her. That day, I didn't understand what the meaning of those words was. But when I grew up, I understood, what she meant to say. After that incident I never threw any stone on anybody. My Unforgettable Moment When I was 15 years old, I got an unforgettable experience. It happened in my house four years ago. As usual, I always did my house activities everyday; one of them was taking the dry clothes. On that bright Wednesday afternoon, I was taking the dry clothes at the upstairs of my house, on the balcony. Everything was okay at the moment, but not long after that there was a problem there. When I was trying to take ane of the clothes, some clothes were flown away by the wind. As a consequence, there were some clothes hooked up on the roof of my house. So, I tried to put them back on the hangers. Then, I took a long pipe stick on my hand to take the clothes on my roof. First, I could take the first clothes successfully, and I had to take the other. I tried to get closer and closer to the clothes hooked on the roof. Suddenly, I was slipped and fell down to the terrace of my house which was 4 meters high from the balcony to the terrace. I hurt whole part of my body. I could not breathe and I could not wake up by myself. Less than a minute, my parents and my sister came quickly to me. They helped me stand up. They were totally shocked of me. At night, my parents took me to the clinic. They were afraid of my condition, maybe I was seriously injured after that accident. Fortunately, I wasn't on seriously injury. I just got bruised on my head, and some scars on my hands and legs. This is one of unforgettable moments happened to my life because I can still alive after getting that thrilling accident. New Year Holiday Story The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang. On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day. On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the
670 baris barcenter of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfullydecorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night. Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me. Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m. In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats. I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m. It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there. The Last School Semester Holiday The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby. My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home. Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family. Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday. Traveling to Bajul Mati Beach Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little brother celebrated his birthday. The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me.
710 baris The Origin of The Name “Singapore” A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards. Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard. The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore. Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort. We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera. Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun. On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted. The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi. I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food
750 baris Roro Jonggrang In ancient times, there were two neighboring kingdoms in Central Java. The kingdoms were the Penging kingdom and the Baka kingdom. Pengging was fertile and prosperous kingdom, ruled by Prabu Damar Maya. His son was Raden Bandung Bondowoso (Bandawasa) who was mighty and powerful. While the Baka kingdom ruled by a man-eating giant named King Baka. To expand the kingdom, King Baka combated Pengging kingdom causing many people killed and lost their wealth. In order to end the war, Prabu Damar Maya sent his son to fight King Baka. Because of his power, Bondowoso managed to kill King Baka. Despite coming from a race of giants, King Baka had a beautiful daughter named Rara Jonggrang. One day, Rara Jongrang was proposed by Bandung Bandawasa who met her when the war happened. Knowing the fact that he had killed her father, Roro Jonggrang didn’t want to marry him. But Bandung Bondowoso still needed to marry her, whatever the obstacles would be. Then, to challenge him Ratu Baka gave a task to Bandung Bandawasa. Ratu Baka told that he had to make 1000 temples in one night before he could marry to Roro Jonggrang. Bandung Bandawasa then called the genies to help him and he made the temples in unbelievable speed. Roro Jonggrang saw that the task was almost completed, so she ordered her servants to help her hit the rice puncher and made the sounds of cooking. These actions made the genies think that morning had come so they run away as soon as possible. Bandung Bandawasa was angry with Roro Jonggrang. He already finished 9999 temples, and when he was building the 1000th temple, he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a stone statue to fill the 1000 temples. which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time. Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing. The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming. After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting. Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at
790 baris home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage. We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep. The Story of Holiday at Home Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home. The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting. The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again. The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together. In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday. Origin of the Snail House In ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived. Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart. But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home. Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from
830 baris the beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it. When the morning came, snails realized that he had found the best home for himself. He did not need to go home in hurry if it rained. He also would not get heat anymore, and no one would bother him. He then brought it home with him wherever he went. The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City” According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named. One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died. Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now. The Origin of Lightening Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism. One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart. The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work. Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to
870 baris the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful. Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed. In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder". The origins of Lampung City In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage. Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing. Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them. Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object. Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area. After some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”). Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death.
900 baris “Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name. Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously. Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors. Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?" "Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”. As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung. The Peasant in Heaven Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven. Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again. Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven. At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in. The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him.
17 The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.
The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct.
The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants.
The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city.
34 Danau Toba or Toba Lake is one of the most popular destinations in Indonesia, especially in Medan, North Sumatra. Danau Toba is the largest volcanic lake in Indonesia, even in the Southeast Asia. Which make it more special is taken from the Samosir Island, an Island that settled in the middle of the lake.
Lake Toba is an area of 1,707 km², we can say that this is 1,000 km² bigger than Singapore. It formed by a gigantic volcanic eruption some 70,000 years ago, it is probably the largest resurgent caldera on Earth. Pulau Samosir or Samosir Island, The island in the middle, was joined to the caldera wall by a narrow isthmus, which was cut through to enable boats to pass; a road bridge crosses the cutting. Samosir island is the cultural centre of the Batak tribe, the indigenous from North Sumatra.
By the eruption of a super volcano (Mount Toba) was estimated to have caused mass death and extinction of several species of living creatures. The eruption of Mount Toba has led to changes in the earth’s weather and the start into the ice age that affects the world civilization.
Lake Toba is actually more like a sea than a lake considering its size. Therefore, the Lake placed as the largest lake in Southeast Asia and the second largest in the world after Lake Victoria in Africa. Lake Toba is also includes the deepest lake in the world, which is approximately 450 meters.
69 Borobudur is the biggest Buddhist temple in the ninth century measuring 123 x 123 meters. It is located at Magelang, 90-km southeast of Semarang, or 42-km northwest of Yogyakarta. Borobudur temple is the one of the best-preserved ancient monument in Indonesia that are most frequently visited by over a million domestic as well as foreign visitors. It also had been acclaimed by the world as a cultural heritage main kind. The architectural style has no equal through out the world. It was completed centuries before Angkor Wat in Kamboja.
Borobudur is one of the world’s most famous temples; it stands majestically on a hilltop overlooking lush green fields and distant hills. Borobudur is built of gray andesite stone. It rises to seven terraces, each smaller than the one below it. The top is the Great Stupa, standing 40 meters above the ground. The walls of the Borobudur are sculptured in bas-reliefs extending over a total length of six kilometers. It has been hailed as the largest and most complete ensemble of Buddhist relieves in the world, unsurpassed in artistic merit and each scene an individual masterpiece.
Borobudur temple built in the eighth century by the Cailendra dynasty, is believed to have been derived from the Sanskrit words “Vihara Buddha Uhr” the Buddhist Monastery on the hill. Borobudur is a terraced temple surmounted by stupas, or stone towers; the terraces resemble Indonesian burial foundations, indicating that Borobudur was regarded as the symbol of the final resting place of its founder, a Syailendra, who was united after his death with the Buddha. The Prambanan temple complex is also associated with a dead king.
The inscription of 856 mentions a royal funeral ceremony and shows that the dead king had joined Shiva, just as the founder of the Borobudur monument had joined the Buddha. Divine attributes, however, had been ascribed to kings during their lifetimes. A Mahayana inscription of this period shows that a ruler was said to have the purifying powers of a bodhisattva, the status assumed by the ruler of Shrivijaya in the 7th century; a 9th-century Shaivite inscription from the Kedu Plain describes a ruler as being “a portion of Shiva.”
The Borobudur was in danger of collapsing as its stone statues and stone cancer, moss and lichen affected bas-reliefs. But, the monument has been completely restored and was officially opened by the President on 23rd February 1983. The restoration took eight years to complete, funded by the Government of Indonesia with aid from the UNESCO and donations from private citizens as well as from foreign governments.
The visitors have the option of going by taxi or public bus to reach this temple. Public transportation is available from the bus terminal. From that point visitors can hire becaks or horse carts, or walk the rest of the way to the monument. A large parking area is available not far from the monument, so private cars and buses can park in this area.
119 Abu Simbel is one of the beautiful place I ever visit. It is an archaeological site comprising two massive rock temples in southern Egypt along the Nile about 290 km southwest of Aswan. It is part of the UNESCO World Heritage Site of "Nubian Monuments" which run from Abu Simbel downriver to Philae.
The larger temple at Abu Simbel, generally known as the Temple of Ramses II, is dedicated to Ra-Harakhty, Ptah and Amun, Egypt's three state deities of the time. It features four large statues of Ramses II in the facade. The smaller temple, referred to as the Temple of Nefertari, is dedicated to the goddess Hathor, personified Ramesses's most beloved wife Nefertari ( the pharaoh had some 200 wives and concubines total).
The Temple of Ramses II at Abu Simbel is generally considered the grandest and most beautiful of the temples commissioned during the reign of Ramses II, and one of the most beautiful in Egypt. The facade is 33 meters high, and 38 meters broad, and guarded by four statues, each of which is 20 meters high. They were sculptured directly from the rock in which the temple was located before it was moved.
All statues represent Ramses II, seated on a throne and wearing the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt. The statue to the left of the entrance was damaged in an earthquake, leaving only the lower part of the statue still intact. The head and torso can still be seen at the statue's feet.
Several smaller figures are situated at the feet of the four statues, depicting members of the pharaoh's family. They include his mother Tuya, Nefertari, and some of his sons and daughters. Above the entrance there is a statue of a falcon-headed Ra-Harakhte, with the pharaoh shown worshipping on both sides of him. Below the statue there is an ancient rebus, showing the prenomen or throne name of Ramesses: Waser-ma'at.
The facade is topped by a row of 22 baboons, their arms raised in the air, supposedly worshipping the rising sun. Another notable feature of the facade is a stele which records the marriage of Ramesses with a daughter of King Hattusili III, which sealed the peace between Egypt and the Hittites.
The interior of the temple has the same triangular layout that most ancient Egyptian temples follow, with rooms decreasing in size from the entrance to the sanctuary. The first hall of the temple features eight statues of the deified Rameses II in the shape of Osiris, serving as pillars. The walls depict scenes of Egyptian victories in Libya, Syria and Nubia, including images from the Battle of Kadesh. The second hall depicts Ramesses and Nefertari with the sacred boats of Amun and Ra-Horakthy.
The sanctuary contains four seated statues of Ra-Horakhty, Ptah, Amun and Ramesses. The temple was constructed in such a way that the sun shines directly on all four statues during two days of the year, February 20 and October 20. These dates are allegedly the king's birthday and coronation day respectively, but there is no evidence to support this. Due to the displacement of the temple, it is widely believed that this event now occurs one day later than it did originally.
The entrance leads to a hall containing six pillars bearing the head of the goddess Hathor. The eastern wall bears inscriptions depicting Ramses II striking the enemy before Ra-Harakhte and Amun-Ra. Other wall scenes show Rameses II and Nefertari offering sacrifices to the gods.
Beyond this hall, there is another wall with similar scenes and paintings. In the farthest depths of the temple is the holy of holies, where a statue of the goddess Hathor stands. This is, indeed, a most awesome sight to the visitor; for here one finds the great artificial dome that bears the man-made mountain behind the Temples of Abu Simbel. It shows the great work of Ramses II.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jTf6f2o
145 Kilimanjaro, with its three volcanic cones, Kibo, Mawenzi, and Shira, is a dormant volcano in Kilimanjaro National Park, Tanzania and the highest mountain in Africa at 5,895 metres or 19,341 feet above sea level (the Uhuru Peak/Kibo Peak).
Kilimanjaro rises from its base, and approximately 5,100 m (16,732 ft) from the plains near Moshi. Kibo is capped by an almost symmetrical cone with scarps rising 180 to 200 m on the south side. These scarps define a 2.5 km wide caldera. Within this caldera is an inner crater, the Reusch Crater. This inner crater was named after Dr. Richard Reusch. The name was conferred by the government of Tanganyika in 1954 at the same time it awarded Reusch a gold medal on having climbed Kilmanjaro for the 25th time. Reusch climbed Kilimanjaro 65 times and helped to establish the exact elevation of the crater. Within the Reusche Crater lies the Ash Pit. The Reusche Crater itself is nearly surrounded by a 400 feet (120 m) high dune of volcanic ash.
In the late 1880s the summit of Kibo was completely covered by an ice cap with outlet glaciers cascading down the western and southern slopes, and, except for the inner cone, the entire caldera was buried. Glacier ice flowed also through the Western Breach.
An examination of ice cores taken from the North Ice Field Glacier indicate that the "snows of Kilimanjaro" (aka glaciers) have a basal age of 11,700 years. A continuous ice cap covering approximately 400 square kilometers covered the mountain during the period of maximum glaciation, extending across the summits of Kibo and Mawenzi. The glacial ice survived drought conditions during a three century period beginning ~2200 BCE.
The period from 1912 to present has witnessed the disappearance of more than 80% of the ice cover on Kilimanjaro. From 1912-1953 there was ~1% annual loss, while 1989-2007 saw ~2.5% annual loss. Of the ice cover still present in 2000, 26% had disappeared by 2007. While the current shrinking and thinning of Kilimanjaro's ice fields appears to be unique within its almost twelve millennium history, it is contemporaneous with widespread glacier retreat in mid-to-low latitudes across the globe. At the current rate, Kilimanjaro is expected to become ice-free some time between 2022 and 2033.
171 The Victoria Falls or Mosi-oa-Tunya (the Smoke that Thunders, and note that the 'i' is silent) is a waterfall located in southern Africa on the Zambezi River between the countries of Zambia and Zimbabwe.
contoh descriptive text tentang objek wisata di afrika
It is claimed to be the largest. This claim is based on a width of 1,708 metres (5,604 ft) and height of 108 metres (354 ft), forming the largest sheet of falling water in the world. The falls' maximum flow rate compares well with that of other major waterfalls.
For a considerable distance upstream from the falls, the Zambezi flows over a level sheet of basalt, in a shallow valley bounded by low and distant sandstone hills. The river's course is dotted with numerous tree-covered islands, which increase in number as the river approaches the falls. There are no mountains, escarpments, or deep valleys which might be expected to create a waterfall, only flat plateau extending hundreds of kilometres in all directions.
The falls are formed as the full width of the river plummets in a single vertical drop into a transverse chasm 1708 metres (5604 ft) wide, carved by its waters along a fracture zone in the basalt plateau. The depth of the chasm, called the First Gorge, varies from 80 metres (260 ft) at its western end to 108 metres (354 ft) in the centre. The only outlet to the First Gorge is a 110 metres (360 ft) wide gap about two-thirds of the way across the width of the falls from the western end, through which the whole volume of the river pours into the Victoria Falls gorges.
There are two islands on the crest of the falls that are large enough to divide the curtain of water even at full flood: Boaruka Island (or Cataract Island) near the western bank, and Livingstone Island near the middle — the place that David Livingstone first saw the falls from in Zambia. At less than full flood, additional islets divide the curtain of water into separate parallel streams. The main streams are named, in order from Zimbabwe (west) to Zambia (east): Devil's Cataract (called Leaping Water by some), Main Falls, Rainbow Falls (the highest) and the Eastern Cataract.
185 The pyramids of Giza are the only surviving Ancient Wonder of the World and one of the most famous tourist attractions in the modern world. They are some of the oldest sacred sites in our index and certainly among of the most impressive. (The Great Sphinx of Giza has a separate article.)
Although it is clear the pyramids were used for the burial of pharaohs, the construction, date, and possible symbolism of the Giza pyramids are still not entirely understood.
This mystery only adds to the attractiveness of these ancient wonders and many modern people still regard Giza as a spiritual place. A number of fascinating theories have been offered to explain the "mystery of the pyramids," one of which is summarized below.
Giza is the most important site on earth for many New Age followers, who are drawn by the pyramids' mysteries and ancient origins. Since 1990, private groups have been allowed into the Great Pyramid, and the majority of these have been seekers of the mystical aspects of the site. But even the most skeptical visitor cannot help but be awed by the great age, grand scale and harmonic mathematics of the pyramids of Giza.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUP4gUf
208 The sand dunes of Sossusvlei in the Namib Desert are often referred to as the highest dunes in the world. Various arguments are laid out to support this claim, but all miss the point, which is that Sossusvlei is surely one of the most spectacular sights in Namibia. Located in the Namib Naukluft park, the largest conservation area in Africa, and fourth largest in the world - the sand dunes at Sossusvlei are just one excellent reason to visit Namibia.
The best time to view Sossusvlei is close to sunrise and sunset; the colours are strong and constantly changing, allowing for wonderful photographic opportunities. The midday heat is intense and best spent in the shade while sunset also offers excellent photo opportunities at Sossusvlei.
'Vlei' is the Afrikaans word for a shallow depression filled with water, and the name 'Sossusvlei' should strictly only be applied to the pan that lies at the place where the dunes close in, preventing the waters of the Tsauchab River from flowing any further - that is, on the rare occasions that the river does flow as far as this. During exceptional rainy seasons, Sossusvlei may fill with water, causing Namibians to flock there to witness the grand sight, but normally it is bone dry. This particular 'vlei' is actually a more-or-less circular, hard-surfaced depression that is almost entirely surrounded by sharp-edged dunes, beyond which lies a formidable sea of rolling sand, stretching in unbroken immensity all the way to the coast. However, the name 'Sossusvlei' nowdays applies to the whole area - an area that encompasses the great plain of the Tsauchab River together with the red dunes that march along like giant sentinels to south and north of the plain.
The second attraction of the area is Sesriem Canyon, which is only a few kilometres from the campsite, the entrance gate, and main Nature Conservation office. The canyon derives its name from the fact that early Afrikaner trekkers had to use six ('ses') leather thongs (a thong is a 'riem') so that their buckets could reach the water far below. The canyon begins as an almost imperceptible but nevertheless deep cleft in level, stony ground, and then widens until it finally flattens out onto the plain. Because it is so deep and sheltered, it often holds water well into the dry season - an invigorating sight in such a barren and stark environment.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUcKjdA
221 The Fish River Canyon in Namibia is reputedly the second largest canyon in the world (the larges being the Grand Canyon). There is a lot of debate as to whether or not this is indeed the second largest canyon in the world, most of the arguments seem to hinge on how one actually measures the 'size' of a canyon. Regardless of its ranking in the world of big canyons the Fish River is absolutely magnificent and breathtaking in its immensity. The Fish River Canyon probably formed about 500 million years ago. However was not only created by water erosion, but through the collapse of the valley bottom due to movements in the earth's crust.
The canyon is part of a nature conservation park. The gate to this park is at Hobas campsite and from here it is a further 10 kilometres to the main viewpoint for the canyon which offers a stunning views. When you arrive at the canyon, as you have no idea it is there. It drops vertically by half a kilometre, out of a flat arid plateau without any warning. As with most rivers in Namibia the Fish River is generally dry however in the raining season (January to April) the river can become a raging torrent.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUp8POC
246 Jim was a guy I used to hang out with back when I was in junior high. He was a really good friend to me, and since I was new to the school, he made me feel like I wasn't alone. We would play basketball a lot and play his Nintendo whenever I went over to his house after school. He was kind of tall, so when we played basketball, he would usually beat the snot out of me because he was taller than I was, so I couldn't block any of his shots. Behind the basketball player though was a really shy guy who never would say anything to hurt my feelings. He would laugh all the time, but it was sort of fake, as if there was something underneath.
Jim grew up in Colorado, back in the mountains, and his dad was a construction worker and his mom a certified dietician. He had an extreme love for the Chicago Cubs, and whenever they would play in Colorado, he would be the first one at the game. His uncle owned some apartments in Rock Falls and had become ill, so his father packed up everything from Colorado and moved to Rock Falls.
Life in Rock Falls was great at first for Jim. We would be together a lot, doing all sorts of things. Both of us were enjoying our years of junior high, and preparing to be together for high school, but things started to change with him. His dad went out of town more and more, leaving just Jim and his mother in the house for months at a time. When Jim's dad was away, Jim would command his mother to do everything he said. One time when I was over, Jim was screaming at the top of his lungs for his mother to go to McDonald's and get him some food. He was very vindictive with her. She told him that she had no money and that she would just fix something for dinner. Jim always got his way though, and would not stop screaming at her until she agreed to go get him his food. I told his mom that I was sorry for what he had said to her, but she just asked me if I wanted something too, and I declined, but when she came back, she had gotten something for me, just so Jim wouldn't yell at her.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jV9lsBF
276 While Jim's dad was away, he treated his mom like crap. There were days when he would sleep in and make his mom call him off school. He had turned into a slob. His hair was down past his ears, he had started to gain weight, and he had a sick look to him. He was no longer happy about anything and never wanted to play basketball anymore. All he wanted to do was to sit alone in his bedroom and watch television. Whenever I would call, his mom would say that he was sleeping and that there wasn't anything she could do to get him up. I had my license by then, so we could do more stuff together, but Jim never wanted to do anything besides sit at home in his basement and be lonely.
Jim's dad came home maybe once a month, and stayed for about a week at a time. Jim would be so happy to see his dad, and he went to school all the time, cleaned himself up so he looked normal again, and would be nice to all of his friends. He wanted his dad to see that he was doing well back home. He wanted people to come over to play basketball and have fun. He even invited people to swim in the pool. Things would go great for Jim. He would be so happy, but as soon as his dad would go away, Jim changed his character again. He was no longer a nice blond-haired, blue-eyed nice guy, but an evil, harsh person that had turned for the worse.
I stopped hanging out with Jim because I couldn't stand to be around him anymore. He had started hanging out with the wrong crowd. He was accepted by all the losers who did drugs. He was arrested at his house for having an underage drinking party while his father was away. He hardly spoke to his mother anymore, and when he did, it was sinful, dirty things that a person should never say. He would curse at her and tell her that he hated her, and that he wished that she would die. I was just finishing up high school by then and was beginning my quest to find the money to further my education at the college level.
Jim's wish was granted earlier this year. Jim's mom died of breast cancer. She had tried for so many years to help Jim put his life in the right direction, but Jim would have no part in it. Jim's father was home when Julie died, and Jim was playing the good son card. Ron, his dad, never found out about Jim's anger towards his mother, and Jim was finally happy because his father was home for good, but he was too late. Jim failed his junior and senior years of high school by doing drugs and drinking all the time. All his friends left him, even the ones who did drugs with him. He found out too late what he had put himself and his mother through.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jVNIBkc
294 I saw Jim at the mall a couple of weeks ago. He was wearing a Cubs shirt and looked like the guy that I used to hang out with in junior high. I asked him what he was going to do about school, and he said that he planned to get his GED and try to put his life back together. He was back to his tall and skinny figure, and it seemed like we could be friends again someday. I found it sad to know that he finally learned his lesson at the cost of his mother's life. She would have done anything for that boy to get ahead in the world, and perhaps dying the way she did taught Jim a lesson to make something of his life, because you never know when it will end.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jVZcgwp
326 Indonesia is the place where I can stand and live. It is a country in Southeast Asia and Oceania. Indonesia, as I know it well, is an archipelago comprising at around 17,000 islands. It has 33 provinces with over 230 million people, including myself and is the world's fourth most populous country.
I stand for years here, wasting my time to work hard for its beauty. This country is too much perfect to live in, especially the nation's capital city, Jakarta, the city in which I fall in love.
The country shares land borders with Papua New Guinea, East Timor, and Malaysia; but no borders of my heart with Indonesia at all. All people know that other neighboring countries of Indonesia are Singapore, Philippines, Australia, and the Indian territory of the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. All of them are only neighbors which do not really love it as well as I do.
contoh descriptive text tentang indonesia
With its islands, Indonesia gives me many friends from distinct ethnic, linguistic, and religious groups. The Javanese are the largest—and the politically dominant—ethnic group. Due to Nationalism, I and my friends will always get together for sharing identity defined by a national language, ethnic diversity, religious pluralism, within a majority Muslim population.
I will hold this country with the real spirit and power with its national motto, "Bhinneka Tunggal Ika" ("Unity in Diversity" literally, "many, yet one"), articulates the diversity that shapes the country.
Despite its large population and densely populated regions, Indonesia has vast areas of wilderness that support the world's second highest level of biodiversity. The country is richly endowed with natural resources, yet poverty remains widespread.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/description-of-indonesia-text-example.html#ixzz50jVthaKC
348 Pushing the heavy gates open the touch of the iron bars, as cold as ice, seized up my hand completely. Even though I could feel the unevenness of the old cobbled path beneath me, they were smooth in contrast to the crunching of the odd dead leaf that I stepped on. Carrying on up the path the grass carried on forever into the horizon, a dull grey colour as if it had lost the will to live and stopped growing altogether.
One lonesome Oak tree stood by the house swaying in the wind and as the wind swept by the tree whispered to the air and its surroundings. The moon shone bright white, in the cloudless sky, it was the only source of light that could be seen for miles. Owls occasionally fluttered by overhead, their silhouettes passing over the grass. The air was cold and numb and with every breath I drew a misty, chilly exhale followed.
As the house drew nearer everything around me became quieter and more distant. The trees murmuring couldn't be heard anymore and the cold iron gates were far, far back in the distance. Owls couldn't be heard anymore and there were no leaves on the ground, just some aged concrete steps, and a doorway that stood in front of me.
From the outside, the house was tall and thin, made from large dark grey stones that had a rough feel all of this sandwiched together by crumbling cement. Climber Plants grew up the house winding around the drainpipes grabbing for the little sunlight that reached this desolate place. The windows rattled vigorously from the howling wind, as though they were about to fall out of the frames which were made from rotting wood being eaten away by wood worm. A few potted plants lay next to the door, once there for neat presentation now wilted and brown, almost certainly dead. The door had been left ajar perhaps for many years, or maybe someone was already in there.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-haunted-house.html#ixzz50jW9vtEQ
376The hallway was dull and smelt of dust mixed with old age. Paintings hung up of what looked to be important rich prople, their eyes following my every move. To the left was a old wooden stairway leading upwards to the second floor each step looked so delicate and worn that if you were to walk up them you would step right through them.
Straight ahead led to two more rooms, which looked to be a kitchen, from all the cups and plates left out, a dining room, and to the right of me was the lounge area. The lounge had large bookcases on each wall stacked with thick data books caped in dust. There was no television just a sofa, two chairs and a fireplace; the thick smell of charcoal from the once burning fireplace had spread around the room choking me up on the inside. The chairs and sofa were made from black leather once soft and comfy now thin and worn away from all the use. Under the chairs and in front of the fireplace lay a red and dusty grey rug stained from the charcoal and shredded at the sides from mice living in the bottom of the sofa.
As I entered the kitchen I could see the moonlight shining through the windows casting a reflection on the wall opposite. Mugs and plates lay on the surface cold and stained by tea. The sink and taps made from brass, eroded and layered in dirt, still leaking water into the sink and every time a drop of water fell an echo passed around the house as though symbols were being smashed together. I could feel the coldness from the musty orange and black tiled floor even though I was wearing shoes it felt as though it had frozen over.
I moved on to the dining room - a big table made from oak and six chairs filled the room. The table had been laid, the plates and silverware lay there untouched and unused like a forgotten date. Above the table hung a beautiful chandelier twinkling in the moonlight. The walls plastered with cream wallpaper curling in at the corners.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-haunted-house.html#ixzz50jWLMu00
406 My favorite teacher is my history teacher, and he is by far the best teacher that I have ever had. He has the ability to make a subject that many students find incredibly boring come to life through his enthusiasm and passion for history, and his love of being a teacher. Going to his lessons is something we look forward to, not dread, like we do with most other lessons.
It’s ever so funny to watch him get excited about something, which happens in every lesson. It’s easy to know that he’s getting excited because he begins bouncing up and down slightly in a way that no other sixty-something year old would ever managed without looking completely ridiculous. He has this dark (with more and more grey streaks these days), springy hair that lines the edge of his growing bald patch, and the hair bounces up and down with him like thousands of tiny little springs. Then, he takes on his whole new persona, often going into role and becoming the character or figure he is talking about, doing the voices, the actions, and parading up and down the room gesticulating wildly, but all the while there’s a gentle ‘bounce, bounce, bounce’, as though the springs are not just on his head but on the soles of his shoes too.
A teacher that doesn’t take himself too seriously always will be a big hit with teenagers, although he’s not afraid to impose his authority if he has to. I’ve only ever heard him properly shout once (although thankfully it wasn’t it me), but it isn’t an experience that I would like to repeat. When he lost it, the room suddenly became more silent than I’d ever known it to be before. We all sat slightly paralyzed, not even anting to breathe too loudly, because hearing such a jovial and jolly little man lose his temper was a huge shock. It certainly had the right kind of impact though, because he’s never needed to shout since.
It is actually this teacher that I have to thank for my love of history. In his lessons, history does not mean copying out of textbooks and writing pages and pages of notes. History is alive; history is something tangible, that you can see, hear and feel, and we can live it through dressing up and acting out scenes or taking trips to important places of historical interest. And although he’s getting on in years and may not be teaching for much longer, he will have an important place in history for many of his students, because there has never been a teacher able to bring a subject to life in quite the same way he does.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-favorite-teacher.html#ixzz50jWYMTuN
441 My room is what everyone calls “The Chill Room”. In this room there are all kinds of items that been collected throughout the years. There are several black lights, posters, and a bumping stereo. And even though my room is small it easily holds everything to make it comfortable and chill.
At night the black lights engulf the whole ceiling with light. The light includes a tinge of blue which emitted by one of the black lights. This light is a 42 inch double fixture which was painted fluorescent blue. The light from the two tubes hits the blue coloring, giving the blue to everything in the room. The other black light has an all black fixture that emits no color except the color it all ready produces and measured the same as the other black light (42”). There are few items in this room that are black light sensitive; from posters to glass material the room has many highlight glowing. The black light gives a lot of character to the room in the sense of whoever enters the room, suddenly changes color. Clothes go from white to light purple and the color of the clothes sometimes changes. Different lighting effects are also used to help give the room more of a relaxing and chill environment. A small light covered in blue plastic wrap sit in place inside my closet. This light is bright enough only to light just the closet, yet it does not impede on the acquired blue tinge. A dark blue lava lamp which is on day and night is placed near my television, which also gives the room a unique look to it.
A large variety of posters fill every wall that represents few interests. The majority of the posters consist of ICP (Insane Clown Posse). These posters were collected through the internet, and some were given by friends. Anyone who walks into the room can tell what type of music is preferred by looking at some the posters on the walls. Such artists as SPM (South Park Mexicans) from Huston, Tx. the whole crew from Metallica, and an almost life size picture of a pit-bull, it all gives the room a nice touch of style. You can see a few pictures of cars on the walls: Ferraris, BMW, racing cars and customized cars.
Last but not least the stereo system. This SONY three disk CD player is capable of producing 500watts of sound. This powerhouse is channeled to four separate speakers, all providing the most perfect surround sound for the room. The two main speakers each consist of an eight inch speaker, and two other internal tweeters. The other two speakers are four inches in diameter, and provide a nice midrange of sound. Which gives it its smooth and relaxing feeling where to the reader would not want to leave the room.
The “Chill Room” is like the author’s haven. Everything he could need and want to have a relaxing everyday life is in it. Many have complimented him for the lighting effects, and for the choice of posters. Later in the future there awaits the day when there would be a new house and there the new chill room will be more than twice as large as it is now. Who knows what will happen to this chill room...
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-chill-room.html#ixzz50jWrAW34
465 Kuta Beach is a beautiful beach in a southern Bali. Its location is in Badung Regency, 9 km from Denpasar, the capital of Bali exactly near Bali's Ngurah Rai Airport. Kuta is one of the first towns with substantial tourist development and also remains one of Indonesia's major tourist destinations. Its long sandy beach is known internationally, with its varied accommodation, many restaurants and bars, and many renowned surfers.
It is also well-known as the right place for people to see scenic sunset in the afternoon. People who come to Bali will be very unlucky if they do not see the panoramic sunset in this town. It is real that tourists feel happy to be there. They can sunbathe, swim, surf, play soccer beach, kite flying, play volleyball or just take a walk. Yes, they can do many activities in this beach for its complete beach activities. For persons who like playing soccer, do not forget to try the game with some locals. The locals usually set up the goal posts between Hard Rock Cafe and Discovery Shopping Mall at 16.00.
When the day becomes dark, the nightlife of Kuta often begins too late, at around 23.00. The scene is full of different atmospheres and entertainment in bars and pubs which some of them give live bands, fashion shows, DJ's and sexy dancers. Being hungry and hoping to have a dinner, many restaurants are ready to serve their best recipes with a lot of international cuisines. Some of the famous restaurants in Kuta are B' Couple Bar N' Grill, Blue Fin, ESC, Flapjacks, Gabah Restaurant & Bar, Kopi Pot, Kori Restaurant & Bar, Maccaroni Restaurant & Bar, Made's Warung, Papa's Cafe, Queen's Tandoor, Sailfin, Stadium Cafe, Sushi Tei, Take Restaurant and so on.
Needing a hotel around Kuta beach, do not worry because Kuta also offers its best varied hotels and resorts which most of the them give beachfront locations with their various styles and budget ranges. In these hotels and resorts you can choose your best. It is really the worth town to visit. Kuta with its beauty of the beach will make the tourists feel satisfied and hope to visit it back. Believe it or not, though for 50 years ago Kuta is the village of fishermen nowadays it is called as the International City because this town is the place where tourists all over the world meet each other.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/descriptive-text-about-kuta-beach.html#ixzz50jX9Ecjp
477 have some chickens, 4 roosters and 6 hens. They are local breed chickens which are usually called as “ayam kampung”. The roosters are more colorful than hens, with two or more color. The roosters are also bigger than hens.
I raise them for their egg and meat. Each hen usually lays 8 to 12 eggs within 3 weeks. Their eggs are smaller than typical egg that are available in grocery store and has a characteristic of its white shell. My family often consumes the egg for breakfast; it tastes great and healthy.
I keep all chickens in my backyard which is directly connected with the rice field. I feed them about two or twice a day, usually in the morning, day, and afternoon. Their food usually consists of bran, stale rice, or anything left from our daily food. Besides giving regular food to them, I also let them roam freely around my backyard and rice field so they can find additional food from there.
The adult chickens will roost on higher place at dusk such as the backyard roof or bamboo fence, while the young chickens, less than four months, will be placed in a wooden box to keep them safe from the rats. It may look so complicated, but it is worth if I don’t want to lose any of them.
494 Butterflies are an insect that live anywhere from 2 days to as long as 11 months. They go through a four-step process called metamorphosis – from egg, to caterpillar, to chrysalis to a butterfly.
Adult butterflies have large, often brightly coloured wings, and conspicuous, fluttering flight. These wings allow them to fly but only when their body temperature is above 86 degrees. The fastest butterflies can fly up to 30 miles per hour.
Butterflies’ wings are colorful for many reasons. The colors help them attract a mate and absorb heat and the color also helps them blend in among the flowers when they are feeding.
As in all insects, the body is divided into three sections: the head, thorax, and abdomen. The thorax is composed of three segments, each with a pair of legs. Butterflies use their antennae to sense the air for wind and scents. The antennae come in various shapes and colours; the hesperiids have a pointed angle or hook to the antennae, while most other families show knobbed antennae
Last morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus. When she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle. She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it. Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus.
Contoh Recount Text (2)
Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas
Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there.
After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach.
Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind.
When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day.
Contoh Recount Text Pendek (3)
Holiday in Semirang Waterfall ditulis oleh Windhariyati Dyah K
On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall.
When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green.
In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far.
After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall.
Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy.
Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it.
517 Neymar Jr or as we usualy called him as Neymar is one of the best young football player in the world. His full name is Neymar da Silva Santos Junior, that is the reason why he has “Jr” in his short name. He is a Brazilian professional footbal player who was born in Mogi das Cruzes, Sao Paulo, Brazil on February 5th 1992. He is 25 years old by now. His birthday is the same with Cristiano Ronaldo’s birthday. His father is Mr. Neymar da Silva Sr. and his mother is Mrs. Nadine Santos. He used to play for Santos FC before he moved to his current club, FC Barcelona. He is very rich with his salary as a football player that reach 9.18 million EUR (2016). His appearance as a cameo in Hollywood movie xXx: Return of Xander Cage released on January 2017 make him even more famous this year.
His zodiac is Aquarius. He can play various position on the field start from midfielder, winger and also forward, but most of the time he plays as forward in the team. His back number is 11in FC Barcelona and 10 in his national team. He is really good at acceleration, dribbling, and finishing with both foot. This skills helped him to reach so many achievement such as: Brazilian Golden Ball (2011), FIFA Puskas Award (2011), Top Scorer Copa do Brasil (2010), Top Scorer Copa Libertadores (2012), Top Scorer UEFA Champions League (2014-2015), and many others.
Neymar Jr has an athletic body with the height of 175 centimeters and weight 65 kilogram. He has black tattoo on his left lower arm. His skin color is tan brown skin. His face is round with beard and earrings on both of his ear. He has upturned eyes and the color is brown. His straight and dyed brown hair make him look cool. His favorite color is yellow. Until now I could not find any data about his blood type. I think he is very humble person, because even if a lot of people considered him as a skillful player, but he always said that he still want to learn more from another football player.
541 David Robert Joseph Beckham or David Beckham is one of legendary football player in the world. He was one of the richest football player in his era with the salary of 3.4 million GBP (2013). He announced his retirement on May 16th 2013. He was born in London, England on May 2nd 1975. He is 42 years old by now. This british athlete is the son of Mr. David Edward Alan Beckham and Mrs. Sandra Georgina West. I think he is a very kind person, because he has a programme with UNICEF called “7” which help to protect the world’s most vulnerable children.
His zodiac is Taurus. During his 20-year career in football, he used to play for several football club such as Tottenham Hotspur, Manchester United, Real Madrid and L.A Galaxy. Most of the time he played as a midfielder or a right winger. His back number changed over time, but it was either 23 or 32. He became famous for his special skills in bending free-kicks, his range of passing and also his crossing ability. Some of his achievements and record are: Runner up Ballon d’Or (1999), Silver Award FIFA world player of the year (1999), Goals of the Decade (Manchester United vs Wimbledon – 1996).
David Beckham has 40 tattoos on his athletic body. Some of the tattoos are the name of his sons and wife. The name of his wife is tattoed on his left forearm in hindi script. I think he has a very healthy life, because not only he keep doing exercise everyday, he also does not like to smoke cigarette. His height is 183 centimeters and his weight is 74 kilogram. He has fair skin and square face with beard all over his cheek and chin. His hair is straight and the color is dark blond. This appearance along with his downturned and green eyes make him look handsome and masculine. Based on the data that I got from the internet, his blood type is probably O. His favorit color is blue, it is the same with my favorite color.
567 Lionel Andres Messi Cuccittini or Leo Messi or Lionel Messi is one of the best football player in the world. He was born in Rosario, Argentina on 24 June 1987. His zodiac is Cancer. By next month, he will be 30 years old. This Argentine professional football player is the son of Mr. Jorge Horacio Messi and Mrs. Celia Maria Cuccittini. Since his youth career, he has been a loyal member of his current club, FC Barcelona. His skills along with his loyalty has made him one of the richest football player in the world with the salary of 40 million EUR (2016).
His position in the club and on the field are as a captain and forward. His dribbling skills during the match is amazing. People called him as a dancer on the ball for this skill. His back number is 10, just like a perfect score that we always want to get in exam right? Over the years he has achieve so many records and achievement with FC Barcelona and his national team. Some of his achievement are: Ballon d’Or (2009, 2010, 2011, 2012) European Golden Shoe (2010), Top Scorer in FC Barcelona of all time. He also break some records such as: UEFA Champion League as the first football player to score five goal in one match, and in 2011-2012 season he become the top scorer with 50 goal in one season.
Lionel Messi has fair skin, round and beardless face and distinctive smile. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown. He has round eyes and the color is brown. His body is athletic with the height of 170 centimeters and the weight of 67 kilogram. His favorite color is blue, maybe it is the reason why he has blue black tattoo on his right arm and black tattoo on his left leg. For me, he is very discipline when it comes to training and keeping the body healthy, because he has no smoking records. Based on the data that I found on the internet his blood type is probably O positive, a type of blood that used to be the universal donor.
74 Last morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus. When she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle. She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it. Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus.
Contoh Recount Text (2)
Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas
Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there.
After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach.
Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind.
When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day.
Contoh Recount Text Pendek (3)
Holiday in Semirang Waterfall ditulis oleh Windhariyati Dyah K
On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall.
When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green.
In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far.
After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall.
Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy.
Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it.
597 Cristiano Ronaldo or as we usualy called him as CR7 is my favorite football player. His full name is Cristiano Ronaldo dos Santos Aveiro. He is a portuguese footbal player who was born in Funchal, Madeira, Portugal on February 5th 1985. He is 32 years old by now. He is the fourth child of Mr. Jose Diniz Aveiro and Mrs. Maria Dolores Dos Santos Aveiro. He used to play for several football club such as Sporting Lisboa and Manchester United and now he became one of the best player in Real Madrid for the salary of 32 million EUR. He is well known for his sprint skills.
His zodiac is Aquarius. Most of the time he plays as forward in the team. He starts wearing number 7 since he became the member of Manchester United. The manager, Sir Alex Ferguson, gave it to him as a symbol that he will be a legendary player as his ancestor who hold the same number in the team. It turned out to be true when he finally achieve so many honors and achievement such as FIFA Ballon d’Or (2013 and 2014), FIFA World Player of The Year (2008), Onze d’Or (2008), European Golden Shoe (2007 – 2008, 2010 – 2011, 2013 – 2014, 2014 – 2015), along with his personal records such as The most expensive footballer in history (2009 – 2013), Top Goalscorer in the history of FIFA Club World Club, and many others.
Cristiano Ronaldo has an athletic body with the height of 186 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. His skin color is olive with beardless face and distinctive smile. He has round eyes and the color is light brown. His dark brown and wavy hair along with his square face make him look masculine. His favorite color is white and he loves to wear watch whenever he goes out with his family and friends. Based on the data that I found on the internet his blood type is probably A negative. Sometimes he donate his blood to the blood bank so that people who need the same blood type as his will be able to use it, he is very kind and generous. It is not the only good thing that I like from him, he also has no smoking records, he doesn’t like to drink alcoholic drinks and also there is no tattoo on his body. He believes that a tattoo will not be good for the blood that he donates to the blood bank.
617 Buffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
He is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
627 Mario Balotelli or as we usually called him as Balotelli is one of the best football player in the world. His full name is Mario Balotelli Barwuah. He is an Italian football player who was born in Palermo, Italy on 12 August 1990. He will be 27 years old this year. His father is Mr. Thomas Barwuah and his mother is Mrs. Rose Barwuah. He used to play for several football club such as: A.C. Lumezzane, F.C. Internazionale Milano, Manchester City F.C. , A.C. Milan, Liverpool F.C, until he join his current club, OGC Nice, in 2016. His salary is 3.7 million EUR (2016).
His zodiac is Leo. Most of the time he plays as forward in his team. His back number is 9. He is agile, quick, creative and powerful. He has a good physical strength, technical ability and an eye for goal. He is capable of scoring with his head or with his foot. This skills helped him to reach some achievement such as: Coppa Italia Top Goalscorer (2007-2008), Golden Boy Award (2010), FA Cup Final Man on the Match (2011), UEFA Euro Team of the Tournament (2012), UEFA European Championship Co-Top Goalscorer (2012).
Mario Balotelli has an athletic body with the height of 189 centimeters and weight 88 kilogram. He has some black tattoos on his body. His skin color is black brown. His face is round and without beard or mustache. He has round eyes and the color is brown. His hair is curly and the color is black, sometimes he shaved his hair until it was nearly bald leaving only the hair on center of his head. His favorite color is red. Even if he is a skillful player, but it turned out that the media has given him a reputation for being a difficult character.
110 Once upon a time, there was a puppeteer named Geppetto. He really wanted a boy but his wife has been died for a long time ago. One day, he had an idea. He wanted to make a puppet so he would never felt lonely again. He made a puppet all night without resting. In the morning, finally he finished his work. He named the puppet, Pinocchio. He played whole day with Pinocchio. However, he felt lonely again because Pinocchio couldn't talk or walk by himself. In the middle of the night, Geppetto prayed to the God. His wish was Pinocchio became a real boy, human. He thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he surprised. Pinocchio was alive. He really was happy. He tough Pinocchio how to walk, how to speak, how to read etc. like a teacher. Pinocchio learned fast. He entered an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored. So, he went home late. Geppetto worried about him. When Pinocchio came to home, Geppetto asked him. He said he was on school but he didn't. Suddenly, Pinocchio's nose grow longer. It meant that Pinocchio lied.
The next day, Pinocchio got caught by thieves. The thieves was the owner of circus. Pinocchio became a slave for the circus. He was famous because he was a talking puppet. Geppetto worried him. Pinocchio didn't come home for 2 days. He found Pinocchio everywhere. When he discovered the sea, big wave smashed him. He was on whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way out.
In different place, Pinocchio finally could get out from circus. He went to home but Geppetto wasn't on there. He found Geppetto at sea. He had the same accident like Geppetto. He met Geppetto in whale's stomach. They got out from its stomach by made a fire. They went home back together. In the end, they lived happy forever after.
646 Mesut Ozil is my favorite football player. It is his full name, but sometimes I called him Ozil. He is a German football player who was born in Gelsenkirchen, West Germany on 15 October 1988, so his zodiac is Libra. He will be 29 years old this year. He is the son of Mr. Mustafa Ozil and Mrs. Gulizar Ozil. He used to play for several football club such as F.C. Schalke 04, SV Werder Bremen, Real Madrid C.F. , and now he became one of Arsenal best attacking midfielder with the salary of 7.28 million GBP. He is well known as the highest assist provider at both FIFA World Cup (2010) and UEFA Euro (2012).
His back number is 11. His skill and his improvisation as an attacking midfielder allow him to gain an international attention during FIFA World Cup 2010 and made him to be one of the best player during the tournament. He also break a record of the highest fee ever paid for a German player during his transfer to Arsenal. Some of his achievement are as follow: Bundesliga top assists (2009-2010), FIFA World Cup top assists (2010), FIFA World Cup Golden Ball nominee (2010), UEFA Champions League top assists (2010-2011), Arsenal Player of The Season (2015-2016), FIFA Ballon d’Or 13th place (2010).
Mesut Ozil has an athletic body with the height of 183 centimeters and weight 76 kilogram. He has fair skin. His face is oval and without beard. He wears earrings on both ears. His hair is wavy and the color is black. The type of his eyes is considered to be protruding eyes, and the color is brown. There is a lion tattoo on his left upper arm. He is a regular smoker and his favorite color is black. Based on the data that I found on the internet, his blood type is probably AB.
669 Wayne Mark Rooney or Wayne Rooney is the son of Mr. Wayne Rooney and Mrs. Jeanette Rooney. He was born in Croxteth, Liverpool, England on 24 October 1985. His zodiac is Scorpion. He will be 32 years old this year. This British athlete is one of the best football player in the world. Before he became a member of his current club, Manchester United, he started his senior career with Everton F.C. His creativity on the field has made him to be a valuable player for his team with the salary of 13 million GBP.
He is an energetic player with a good teamwork and a good passing technique that can support the movement of his teammate during a match. He is also an accurate finisher to score a goal from outside and inside the penalty area. This complete set of skills allow him to play in various position on the field, start from forward, midfielder, and winger. His back number is 10, it is the same with Lionel Messi’s back number. Over the years he has achieve so many records and achievement with his club and his national team. Some of his achievement are: Goal of the Season award by BBC’s Match of the day poll, UEFA European Under-17 Championship Golden Player (2002), PFA Young Player of the Year (2004-2005), Bravo Award (2003), Golden Boy Award (2004), England Player of the Year (2008, 2009, 2014,2015), FIFA Club World Cup Golden Ball (2008), All-time top scorer of Manchester United, All-time top scorer of the England National Football Team.
Wayne Rooney has light skin, square and beardless face with distinctive hair color. His hair is straight and the color is dark blond. He has big and deep set eyes and the color is blue. He has an athletic body with the height of 178 centimeters and weight 65 kilogram. He love to wear a sporty T-shirt and his favorite color is blue. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any tattoo on his body. I still couldn’t find any data related to his blood type until now.
150 Once upon a time, there was a puppeteer named Geppetto. He really wanted a boy but his wife has been died for a long time ago. One day, he had an idea. He wanted to make a puppet so he would never felt lonely again. He made a puppet all night without resting. In the morning, finally he finished his work. He named the puppet, Pinocchio. He played whole day with Pinocchio. However, he felt lonely again because Pinocchio couldn't talk or walk by himself. In the middle of the night, Geppetto prayed to the God. His wish was Pinocchio became a real boy, human. He thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he surprised. Pinocchio was alive. He really was happy. He tough Pinocchio how to walk, how to speak, how to read etc. like a teacher. Pinocchio learned fast. He entered an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored. So, he went home late. Geppetto worried about him. When Pinocchio came to home, Geppetto asked him. He said he was on school but he didn't. Suddenly, Pinocchio's nose grow longer. It meant that Pinocchio lied.
The next day, Pinocchio got caught by thieves. The thieves was the owner of circus. Pinocchio became a slave for the circus. He was famous because he was a talking puppet. Geppetto worried him. Pinocchio didn't come home for 2 days. He found Pinocchio everywhere. When he discovered the sea, big wave smashed him. He was on whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way out.
In different place, Pinocchio finally could get out from circus. He went to home but Geppetto wasn't on there. He found Geppetto at sea. He had the same accident like Geppetto. He met Geppetto in whale's stomach. They got out from its stomach by made a fire. They went home back together. In the end, they lived happy forever after.
175 Once upon a time, there was a girl called Cinderella. Cinderella is lived happily with her mother and father until her mother died. Feel that Cinderella needs a mother figure in his life, Cinderella’s father remarries to a woman who has two daughters of her own.
Unfortunately, Cinderella's father dies and she lived only with her stepmother and stepsisters. They were very bossy, she had to do all the housework.
One day on invitation to the hall come to the family. The King invited for all the eligible ladies in the kingdom so as to find Prince a wife. Her stepsisters would no let her go. Cinderella was sad. The stepsisters went to the hall without her. Fortunately, the fairy Godmother came and helped her to get to the hall with the wave of magic wand, helped prepared Cinderella for the hall. The fairy does warn her that is magic will end at a stroke of midnight, so she must leaved the hall before than.
At the hall all people surprised when Cinderella arrived. And then the Prince invited Cinderella to danced. He fell in love with her. All of a sudden, the clock star to chime that is a midnight. Cinderella hastily runs away, dropped a glass slipper as she does so. Cinderella escapes, with nothing from the night left, except from the other glass slipper, which had not changed back.
Prince Charming orders his love to be found by means of the odd shoe, and the Grand Duke is sent around the land getting every girl in the land to try on the glass slipper to see if it fits.
Eventually the Grand Duke reaches the residence of Cinderella, but she is nowhere to be seen. The stepsisters frantically try to get the glass slipper to fit so as to wed into royalty, but compatible nothing that. The Grand Duke is about to leave as Cinderella finally appears.
He orders the messenger to brought forth the glass slipper, yet the stepmother in a last minute attempt to prevent her stepdaughter from better things, causes the messenger to trip, thus broken the fragile shoe into pieces.
Yet the arrogant woman hadn't betted on Cinderella produced the other glass slipper, which fits onto Cinderella's foot perfectly. Very soon, wedding bells ring, and Cinderella married her prince, and they live happily ever after.
210 Once upon a time, there was a girl called Cinderella. Cinderella is lived happily with her mother and father until her mother died. Feel that Cinderella needs a mother figure in his life, Cinderella’s father remarries to a woman who has two daughters of her own.
Unfortunately, Cinderella's father dies and she lived only with her stepmother and stepsisters. They were very bossy, she had to do all the housework.
One day on invitation to the hall come to the family. The King invited for all the eligible ladies in the kingdom so as to find Prince a wife. Her stepsisters would no let her go. Cinderella was sad. The stepsisters went to the hall without her. Fortunately, the fairy Godmother came and helped her to get to the hall with the wave of magic wand, helped prepared Cinderella for the hall. The fairy does warn her that is magic will end at a stroke of midnight, so she must leaved the hall before than.
At the hall all people surprised when Cinderella arrived. And then the Prince invited Cinderella to danced. He fell in love with her. All of a sudden, the clock star to chime that is a midnight. Cinderella hastily runs away, dropped a glass slipper as she does so. Cinderella escapes, with nothing from the night left, except from the other glass slipper, which had not changed back.
Prince Charming orders his love to be found by means of the odd shoe, and the Grand Duke is sent around the land getting every girl in the land to try on the glass slipper to see if it fits.
Eventually the Grand Duke reaches the residence of Cinderella, but she is nowhere to be seen. The stepsisters frantically try to get the glass slipper to fit so as to wed into royalty, but compatible nothing that. The Grand Duke is about to leave as Cinderella finally appears.
He orders the messenger to brought forth the glass slipper, yet the stepmother in a last minute attempt to prevent her stepdaughter from better things, causes the messenger to trip, thus broken the fragile shoe into pieces.
Yet the arrogant woman hadn't betted on Cinderella produced the other glass slipper, which fits onto Cinderella's foot perfectly. Very soon, wedding bells ring, and Cinderella married her prince, and they live happily ever after.
45 baris
BalasHapusA Trip to Tanjung Setia Beach
Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung.
When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country.
After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time.
The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has.
Visiting Way Kambas
Yesterday I and my family went to Way Kambas national park to see the elephants and rhinos conserved there. Way Kambas National Park is a national park which is used as elephant and rhino sanctuary located in Labuhan Ratu District, East Lampung, Lampung, Indonesia
When we got to there, we saw some elephant performances such as playing football, sitting, greeting the visitors, and other entertaining performances. Unfortunately, we could not see the Sumatran rhinoceros because visitors must have a special permit in advance to see them. Visitors or ordinary tourists cannot see the Sumatran rhino’s natural breeding. In the afternoon we saw some animals which were being fed.
When we returned home we were tired but we were happy because we had so much fun in Way Kambas.
A Trip to Borobudur Temple
Three years ago, I and my classmates visited Borobudur Temple. We went to Borobudur temple by bus. We left our school at nine o’clock. It took us 24 hours to arrive there. I arrived there nine o’clock the next day. Along the road, we saw many vehicles, unique houses, prominent buildings, and some other tourists.
After we arrived at the Borobudur temple, one of my teachers went to buy tickets. After we waited him for a moment we entered into Borobudur temple area. Then we went up to the top of the temple. Borobudur temple was built at Budur Village, Magelang, Jawa Tengah by Syailendra Dynasty. Borobudur Temple is the biggest temple in the world. It has 504 statues and 1.400 reliefs. From the top of the temple we can see such beautiful scenery. I and my friends went around the temple together. Finally, after having some visits, we should go to the hotel to stay and continue our study tour the next day.
We felt tired that day but we felt so happy to visit Borobudur temple which is well-known as one of the greatest legacies Indonesia has ever had. I hope the temple can be loved by all of the visitors and the government.
Holiday in Lembah Pelangi Waterfall
Last holiday, I and my beloved wife, visited Lembah Pelangi Waterfall in Ngarip District, Tanggamus Regency, Lampung Province, Indonesia. It was the first time for me to visit such a wonderful waterfall.
To reach the waterfall location, we should go on foot after having around three hours trip riding a motorcycle from Bandarlampung, the capital city of Lampung. When we arrived there, I was amazed by the beautiful scenery of the waterfall. The air was so fresh at that time and I could not bear to jump into the water immediately. It is quite windy there and all I could see only green, green, and green. Hearing the sound of falling water while we were swimming made me feel peaceful and relaxing.
Finally, the day was getting dark and it was time for us to go home. It was such an unforgettable experience for me. I really enjoyed it.
73 baris
BalasHapusMy Vacation with My Beloved People
One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung.
The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark.
On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy.
My Busy Holiday
On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
115 baris
BalasHapusMy First Time In Yogyakarta
My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street.
In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through.
On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back.
On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away.
We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in air conditioned building like this.
Fishing at The River
When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle.
When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer.
After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together.
Bro Time
After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we
130 baris
BalasHapusdecided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him.
We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m.
Traveling Abroad
My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things.
When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again.
From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed.
In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m,
149 baris
BalasHapusand we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy.
Lazy Day
Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausted week at the office.
It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to dragged it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen.
I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back into my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my Macbook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed.
189 baris
BalasHapus1. Watching Movie
My sister and I went to see a film last night. It was an American movie called The Lost Flight. It showed how people can quickly change when they have to look after themselves in the jungle. It was an interesting film about a plane which crashed on a small empty island in the Pacific Ocean.
Although the passengers were safe, nobody knew where the plane had crashed. So the passengers had to learn how to hunt for food in the jungle and how to catch fish from the sea to eat. After a few weeks, the passengers were eating raw fish and meat.
After they had been on the island for two months, three of the men made a boat and sailed away to find help. But their boat sank and they were drowned.
The film ended without saying whether the passengers were rescued or not. But my sister and I enjoyed the film.
2. Travelling Around The World
Deri saved his money and spent two months traveling around the world. He wrote his journey in his diary.
I spent a week in New York and then flew to London and enjoyed several weeks in Europe.
When I had seen the sights in Europe, I took a train to Istanbul and visited many places in Asia.
First, I flew from his home in Mexico City to New York City. After through Asia, I went to south America and finally back home to Indonesia.
Deri felt tired but he was very excited and wanted to travel again.
3. Going to School
My mother got me ready for school then I had to wait for her to brush my hair and place every strand
in just the perfect position.
I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before and my school bag had to be neatly put on my shoulder before I could
get near the door. Only after my mother was totally satisfied, would I be allowed to rush out of the frontdoor.
I would leave home at 8 am on the dot and make my way down the lane. After a walk of about 700 metres I would be able to see the tall steeple of the
school.
The playground would be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the yard and get into a good game of football before the bell
went.
4. My Great Day of Proposing Girl
I woke up at about five o’clock yesterday. It wasn’t a regular day, because I was about to propose a girl.
After praying and taking a bath, I had my early breakfast. At about nine o’clock I was in my office but my soul wasn’t there. I was thinking about the lines that I had to say to her.
At one o’clock, I had my lunch but I wasn’t enjoying it either. So, I practiced the lines to almost all girls I met at my lunch. Yes, I was a little bit crazy. Finally, it was three o’clock. I remembered all my lines. I wrapped my works and got ready to pick her up and of course proposed her.
I met her at four o’clock, took a little walk and went to a movie. At seven, we had a romantic dinner. I thought it was the perfect time to ask her to be my wife. Then I said the lines that I practiced the whole afternoon.
She smiled. I reached my pocket to get a ring and put it around her finger. Then she said “Yes.” After driven her home I went back to my house.
5. My Bad Day on Sunday
I had a terrible day yesterday.
First, I woke up an hour late because my alarm clock didn’t go off. Then, I was in such a hurry that I burned my hand when I was making breakfast. After breakfast, I got dressed so quickly that I forgot to wear socks.
221 baris
BalasHapusNext, I ran out of the house trying to get the 9:30 bus, but of course I missed it. I wanted to take a taxi, but I didn’t have enough money.
Finally, I walked the three miles to my school only to discover that it was Sunday!
I hope I never have a day as the one I had yesterday.
6. Meeting a Star
On Saturday morning at 9:30, I was walking down Sunda Street, looking for a record store.
A man stopped me and asked me the way to the Hyatt Hotel. I wasn’t sure exactly where it was, but I walked with him to the end of Sunda Street. He was very friendly, and his face looked so familiar.
Then I remembered where the Hyatt was and told him how to get there. He thanked me and tried to give me something. I thought it was money. I said ‘no’ at first, but he really wanted me to have it, so I took it.
I found the record store and listened to a few records. D’ Masive had a new record that was number two in the top twenty. I decided to buy it. I looked
in my bag for my wallet and found a piece of paper the man gave me. It was a photo.
I was so surprised! He was a singer in D’ Masive!
7. Going Camping
Last weekend, my friends and I went camping.
We reached the camping ground after we walked for about one and a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to a small river.
It was getting darker and colder, so we built a fire camp. The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing meals. In the afternoon we went to the river and caught some fish for supper.
At night, we held a fire camp night. We sang, danced, read poetry, played magic tricks, and even some of us performed a standing comedy.
On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home.
8. Holiday in Bali
We had a wonderful holiday in Bali.
It was a really great place. The people were friendly, the food was great, and the weather was a lot better than at home.
Most days were pretty. I swam two or three times a day, but my brother Fachri just spent all his time lying on the beach with his eyes closed.
Last Saturday I got on the bus and went to the north of the island, It was much quieter there than here–very beautiful, but no tourists. The next day we went across to
the east coast to see some of the old villages.
I learned Balinese–I couldn’t say much, but it was fun to try. Fachri actually spoke it quite well, but he was afraid to open his mouth, so I was the one who talked to people.
241 baris
BalasHapusBEING LATE
Last morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus.
When she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle.
She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it.
Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus.
Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach
ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas
Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there.
After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach.
Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind.
When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day.
Holiday in Semirang Waterfall
On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall.
When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green.
In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far.
After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall.
Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy.
Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it.
MY VERY BUSY DAY
Last Monday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from college to my home.
First, at the morning, I did my presentation's assignment with my partner, she was Nurhidayah. It took 3 hours. And then we went to the campus for joining lecture. But, the lecturer said that our presentation would be started next week. It made us disappointed. The class was finished at 12.30.
After that, I had to go home because my grandmother was in a bad condition. She was hospitalized. So, it was a must for me to back home at that time. When I got there, there were so many members of my family. There were about 10 people. My aunt, my niece, my uncle and some of my cousins. We all hoped that our grandmother would get better soon.
Those activities made my day busy.
261 baris
BalasHapusMY VACATION WITH MY BELOVED PERSONS
One day, my sister said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next day we would go to Maron beach in Semarang.
The next day, we prepared many things in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as fried rice, chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask my boyfriend, Kiki, to join us going to the beach. He agreed to join and he came to my house. After that, we went to the beach. We went there by motorbike. It took 25 minutes to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, my boyfriend and I created a very big sand castle, while my sister continued swimming. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark.
On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a Javanese restaurant to eat something. I ordered gudeg, while my boyfriend and my sister ordered rames rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 6 o’clock and we were absolutely exhausted.
That was a very exhausting day, but I felt so happy that I could have a vacation with my sister and my boyfriend.
THE FLOOD
One Christmas in 2007, I was joining a final test try out at school. It was held from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m. One of my schoolmates, Rini, asked me for accompanying her to the bus stop. When we arrived there, suddenly the heavy rain fell down from the sky. Rini suggested me to go home soon while she was entering the bus.
It was still raining when I was home. The rain did not stop and became bigger when the night had come. People were standing in front of their house, hoping that the flood would not come. In the middle of the night, I got news that South Purwodadi had been drowned.
The next day, Purwodadi had become a flood area. All activities were paralyzed. No one went for work or school because the land had been covered by flood. However, I thank God for not allowing the flood entered my house. Even my house had been changed into an emergency kitchen. It was so crowded there. I and my father took a walk around the center market and Central Purwodadi. All that we could see was water and water. At night, the flood looked like a beautiful ocean with the moonlight on it. I felt as if I was one of the passengers of Titanic who was sailing on the sea.
Finally, the flood was starting to decrease in the next morning. I and my family cleaned our front yard together. That was the greatest flood that I had ever experienced in my hometown.
MY BUSY HOLIDAY
On April 16th, 2010, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was the holy day for Hindhu people . I was so tired about the study, so I guessed this time I could get full refresh anyway. However, the fact said the other way.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning helping my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did my chores, cleaned up my room, and spread out my bed under the sun ray. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. Second, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time, that was the way I kept for hours to talk with them. After that, unpredictable my neighbor visited me. She asked my help finishing her homework. At last, the time was running and I just remembered that I had a lot of homework. I got mad, confused and regretful why I did not check my homework before. Therefore, I
300 baris
BalasHapusdid my homework until 2:00 a.m. the next morning.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
New Year Holiday Story
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang.
On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day.
On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfullydecorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night.
Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m.
In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats.
I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m.
It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
The Last School Semester Holiday
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby.
My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home.
Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family.
Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
Traveling to Bajul Mati Beach
Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little
310 baris
BalasHapusbrother celebrated his birthday.
The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me.
Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java.
40 baris
BalasHapusbrother celebrated his birthday.
The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me.
Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort.
We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera.
Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun.
On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted.
The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village
I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi.
I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time.
Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing.
The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know
80 baris
BalasHapussince what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming.
After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting.
Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage.
We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
The Story of Holiday at Home
Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home.
The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting.
The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again.
The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together.
In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday.
The Origin of The Name “Singapore”
A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards.
Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color."
40 baris
BalasHapusThe Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City”
According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named.
One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died.
Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now.
The Origin of Lightening
Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism.
One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart.
The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work.
Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful.
Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed.
In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in
40 baris
BalasHapusRamasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder".
The origins of Lampung City
In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage.
Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing.
Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them.
Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object. Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area.
After some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”).
Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death.
“Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name.
Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung
In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously.
Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors.
Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past.
80 baris
BalasHapusThe Peasant in Heaven
Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven.
Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again.
Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven.
At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in.
The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him.
Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth.
Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.”
We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?"
"Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”.
As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung.
Looking For a Bride
There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of tripletssisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them.
Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.”
One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little.
The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her.
Song Joong-ki
Song Joong-ki is my favorite actor. He is a South Korean actor and emcee. He has such a very handsome face. He is so famous in Indonesia.
Song Joong-ki was born on September 19th, 1985 at Daejeon, South Korea. He is about 65 kg (Weight), and 178 cm (Height). His blood type is “A”. He has a pointed nose and bright skin.
120 baris
BalasHapusSong Joong-ki is very popular as one of the original cast members in a variety show entitled “Running Man”. This variety show has so many fans in Indonesia that Song gets his popularity easily in Indonesia. His funny character in this variety show makes him so lovable. Almost every young girl in Indonesia idolizes him so much.
My Idol, Pevita Pearce
First of all, I really love Pevita Pearce. She is my inspiration and one of my dreams is to meet her. I hope someday she comes to Lampung. I extremely want to meet her.
Pevita is my idol and I think she is such a great role model. She is a very beautiful energetic girl. I love the way she behaves. She has so many achievements but she never forgets who she is. She always respects other people.
Pevita has taught me many things such us to be fearless, to pursue our dreams no matter whoever we are, and to study as many knowledge as I can. She always inspires me that everyone is different and they have to be themselves. She teaches me not to give up easily in achieving my dreams. Pevita Pearce is the best Actress I have ever known.
My Favorite Teacher
My favorite teacher is my English teacher. His full name is Susanto but many students prefer to call him Mr. Santo for he is an English teacher. He is such an inspiring teacher as he always teaches us patiently and attractively. He is one of the best teachers I have ever met.
He really understands his students’ need. Mr. Santo often teaches us in some funny ways. He is so creative in preparing teaching learning activities in the class. His writing is so good that we always admire it. Every time he notices that his students have been so tired to study, he loves to tell his inspiring experiences in his life to encourage us.
Mr. Santo is one of my heroes. Heroes are there to help students whenever they need it. He takes them to a higher level in studying English and lets them experience the powers of their words in studying. Mr. Santo wants to make all of his students study English easily. That is why I consider Mr. Santo as one of my favorite teachers.
My friend Kinza
I have a close friend. Her name is Kinza Kaira Abriella, but I often call her Kinza. She is a very beautiful and kind friend.
My friend Kinza has such a tall body for a woman that is about 165 cm. She has a light skin with long black hair that breaks down to reach the shoulders. Nose and dimples in both cheeks make Kinza very charming when smiling.
In addition to having a beautiful face, Kinza is also very nice and friendly to everyone. Shee cannot see other people sad. If her friend is sad, she will cheer them up until her friend can smile again.
Kinza loves reading books. Sometimes I call him "book enthusiast". She loves all kinds of books, ranging from magazines, encyclopedias, comics, and religious books. She has ever told me that books are the windows of the world.
Because of her beautiful look and heart, Kinza becomes a friend who is loved by her friends, as well as me. I admire her so much.
Pantai Sari Ringgung
Sari Ringgung Beach is one of many beaches that has beautiful scenery in Lampung. This beach is located in Sidodadi village, Pesawaran district, Lampung. This beach has clean water. In addition, rows of coconut trees that look green make the atmosphere on Sari Ringgung beach more fascinating.
In addition to beautiful panoramic beauty, this beach also has another characteristic, namely embossed sand. This embossed sand lies a little distance from the beach so that visitors who come must board the boat about 10-15 minutes to get to the place.
160 baris
BalasHapusOnce there, the eyes of the visitors will be satisfied by the scenery which is so beautiful. From this embossed sand, visitors can see the clean blue sea and the surrounding green islands. Here, visitors can also see a variety of marine animals such as starfish, sea urchins, and many other small fish.
Pantai Sari Ringgung with beautiful embossed sand is a perfect destination for visitors who want to enjoy their vacations with family. This place is also quite often used as a favorite place to take photographs, not only for photographers but also for ordinary visitors.
My Rabbit
I have a male rabbit named Boli. Boli is an angora rabbit given by my uncle as a birthday gift. He has a very fat body with a very fine white fur. His weight is approximately 57 grams with for about 52 cm body length. Boli has beautiful blue eyes.
Boli does not like being quiet. He likes running and jumping. He would be very happy if I let her out and play in the yard.
Boli loves vegetables especially carrots. When it's time to eat, he will approach me. Although Boli loves carrots, I always give them additional foods such as multivitamins and minerals.
In spite of being very active, Boli does not like water. When the bath time arrives, I must try my best to bathe him. Sometimes I have to chase him first and put it in a special tub.
Because of her very adorable body and behavior, I love Boli very much. I hope Boli can always accompany me every day.
My Pet
I have a pet. I named it Dono. Dono is a funny black parrot. He is very lovely and it always makes me laugh because of his funny words. Dono had been trained before to say some words.
Dono is special to me because it is just like my best friend. Every time I come back from school, he say some words to welcome me. When I am in a free time, I will play with Dono and train him to say some new words. I am happy to have a friend who is never busy and can always play with me every time I want to play.
I am very happy to have a pet like Dono. I believe that caring for animals sincerely is important. So, I always promise that I will take good care of Dono forever
The view of Mojopahit Beach
Mojokerto is breathtaking. On the left side, it is seen a very high cliffs and on the right side we can see a large rock that seems ready to keep the crash of waves that come any time. The number of tourists who always visit this Mojopahit Beach makes this beach never quiet of visitors.
In this Mojopahit beach, we can play sand and feel the breeze of the fresh sea breeze. We can also ride a horse or a kind of carriage called andong that can take us to the coral reef area which is very beautiful. In the early evening, we can see the sunset. This moment is a very special moment as we can see the sun that seems entering the sea water.
My Doll
I have a favorite thing. It is Cimol. I love her so much because she is a gift from my parents because I got the best rank in class, last semester. Cimol can always ease my fatigue every time I hold him.
Cimol is the name of my beloved Hello Kitty doll. Cimol has a broad white head shape, 2 ears above his head, 3 mustaches on her both cheeks, black round eyes, pink mouth, no nose, and a pink ribbon on the right side of his head. There is also a yellow circle in the center of the tape.
Cimol has no legs and his head is covered with soft, yellowish white feathers. Its length is 9 cm and there is a black rope on the top of his head to hang it to my hand phone
My Camera
200 baris
BalasHapusMy favorite thing is my camera. It is a brand new digital camera. I really love my camera. My father gave this camera on my 16th birthday.
My digital camera is black. It is a newest product of a famous camera company. It is one of the larger types of camera which is named DSLRs (Digital Single Lens Reflex) because we can see the image directly through the lens that will be used to take the image. When the shutter is pressed, a mirror flips up to expose the sensor to light. It also has the largest sensors, which in general will allow me to get the best quality pictures, especially in low-light conditions.
I love my digital camera. I usually bring it in every special moment in my life, such as birthday, wedding, and many other occasions. I hope that this camera will always accompany me and there will be many more special events captured by this camera.
My Adolescence
I had my adolescence when I was thirteen.
It started with acne that showed up on my face. It was very annoying. It lowered my self-esteem and I was embarrassed to come out of my house and play with friends.
Fortunately, my Mum gave me a good medicine. In three weeks, the acnes started to vanish although those showed some black spots in my face.
That was my bad experience with adolescence, though there were still lots of good experience too. My First Experience to Ride Motorcycle
One day, when I was ten years old, my father bought an old motorcycle. That was " Honda 75". I think it was small light object and easy to ride it. I persuaded my father to teach me to ride " Honda 75 ". Firstly, my father refused my request and promised that he would teach me two or three years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my father surrendered and promised to teach me.
He began to teach me riding the motorcycle around a field in my village. My father was very patient to give me some directions. I was very happy when I realized my ability to ride a motorcycle. " Yes, I can ".
One day later, when I was alone at home, I intended to try my riding ability. So, myself tried bravely. All ran fluently in the beginning, but when I was going back to my home and I passed through a narrow slippery street, I got nervous. I lost my control and I fell to the ditch. After that, I told my father about the last accident. I imagined my father would be angry and never let me ride again. But the reality is exactly on the contrary, my father was very proud of me. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I got my father's permission to ride motorcycle.
A Page from A Girl's Diary
Tuesday, September 30th, 2008
It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped through my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday.
240 bais
BalasHapusI shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. Irealized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too!
A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
Very Tired Day
Last tuesday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from my senior high school to my home. I had no time to take a rest.
First, at the morning, I went jogging. After that I went to school to study until 3.00 pm. fom my school , I went to sanggarian sport hall to practice badminton until 8.00 pm. I practiced hard because that I felt very tired. After that, I went home. But when I would sleep, I remembered there was some homeworks that I had to do. I did my homeworks untill 11.40 pm. And finally I could take a rest in my bed.
Those activities made my day busy and I felt very tired.
My experience met with taufik hidayat
Orientation:
Last sunday, there was Thomas cup badminton championship between Indonesa and China. It was held on Istora Gelora Bung Karno. I went to Istora Gelora Bung Karno with my Brother, Andi.
Events:
Before entering Istora Gelora Bung Karno, we looked the bus that took Indonesian badminton team players. I saw taufik Hidayat, Muhammad Ahsan, Hendra Setiawan, Hayom Rumbaka, Angga Pratama, Rian Agung, Simon Santoso, Sony Dwi Kuncoro and the other Indonesian badminton players in that bus. They were very handsome. Then, we followed that bus to main-entrance. I found that Taufik Hidayat left from the bus. When we wanted to get close to Taufik Hidayat, a security guard held me back. But, I thought that security guard was familiar because He was my old friend when I was senior high school, he was Andre. After that, he let me in, finally i could meet Taufik Hidayat and got his signature.
Reorientation:
Then, I went back to my seat at the Istora stadium to support Indonesian team. The supporter was very crowded. They shouted “IN-DO-NE-SI-A” during the match. Came Late to school
Last wednesday, I came late to my school because I played playstation untill 2.00 am in the night. Because that I woke up late.
I woke up about 6.30 am and the class would be began at 7.00 am. I ran to bathroom to take a bath. I usually had a breakfast after took a bath, but in that day I did not do that.
I always went to school by my moyorcycle. But in that day, I forgot where I put the key. So, I went to the school by public transportion. It made me took a longer time. I arrived at school at 7.15 am, I ran to my class but I saw my teacher has stood in front of the class to teach. I entered to my class and of course my teacher was angry to me because I came late.
It was my bad experience and I hoped I would not do that again. My First Experience to Drive a car
Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.
480 baris
BalasHapusBut, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car. Travel on the train for the First Time
Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me.
I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair.
I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city. Holiday In Malaysia
Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
7. Contoh recount text study tour di bogor dan bandung
Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung
I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus.
320 baris
BalasHapusWe left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
8. Contoh recount text liburan singkat di Bandung
Dibawah ini adalah contoh recount text holiday beserta penjelasan generic structurenya :
My Holiday In Bandung
OrientationLast holiday, I went to Bandung with my friends, Asep. we spent our holiday there. we went to bandung by bus. The bus schedule from Indramayu was at 07.00 AM and arrived in Bandung at 11.30 AM
EventsIn the first day, we went to Bandung zoo. The ticket price was only Rp 30.000. The animals collection there were very complete. In the next day, we went to geological museum and talked with the guide about geology. It made us understood about geology. we saw rocks collection there. After that, I went to Bandung bus station because we had to go home to Indaramayu.
ReorientationMy holiday in Bandung was only two days but It made me happy.
9. Contoh recount text liburan di rumah saja
My Holiday at home
Last holiday was my worst holiday because I did not go anywhere. I just stayed in my home.In the morning, I woke up and had a breakfast. After that, I played with my cat. In the afternoon, I had a lunch and after that I took a nap. In the evening. I watched untill I felt boring.My daily activities were like that during the holiday. So, I was sure last holiday was my worst holiday.
10. Contoh recount text liburan di jakarta
A Beautiful Day at Jakarta
Last month, my familIy went to Jakarta. We visited many places there.
First, we visited we visited Ragunan Zoo. We saw many kinds of animals there such as lion, birds collection, butterfly collections, etc. We looked around in that Zoo, and also took pictures of those animals. Second, we visited Ancol Beach. The sun shone brightly and the scenery was very beautiful there. We felt the wind blew across to us. We also saw a lot of people in that beach. There werw many birds flew in the sky. Also, there were many sellers who sold many kinds of souvenirs. Then, we felt hungry, so we went to a restaurant. As soon as we finished our lunch, we decided to go home.
For me, that was a good moment because I could spend my time with my family. We really enjoyed it.
11. Contoh recount text liburan sambil berkemah
Went Camping
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan.
350 baris
BalasHapusThe spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area
We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired.
I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta last year. I went to Prambanan Temple with my family early in the morning.
We went to Prambanan Temple by bus and arrived at 01.00 in the afternoon. I saw many foreign tourists there. I spoke English with them. Their name are Andrew and Peter. They were very friendly. They came from New York. Prambanan Temple was crowded in holiday. We went back at 07.00 in the evening.
It was a very interesting holiday. I want to tell you about my memorable time in Singapore. It was one of the best holidays I ever had. I shall never forget the spectacular sight of the city. I saw from Mount Fable that night. The roller-coaster ride, the stunts performed by the dolphins and the killer whale at the Sea World were also exciting. I shall remember the thrill of having been on one of the longest rides in the monorail in Sentosa Island for many years to come.
night market. I also enjoyed the shopping trips. My family and friends agreed that the souvenirs were value for money, especially the silk scarves with pretty prints and the attractive key chains.
I went to the dolphin show last weekend with my family.
I entered the gate with full of joy. I took a seat in the first line of the show. The instructor of the dolphin was calling some volunteer to come forward. I raised my hand and got called by him. He told the dolphin to kiss me on my cheek. The dolphin did as he told. I was kissed by the cute dolphin.
I was so happy the dolphin kissed me on the cheek. I went home with singing together with my family.
I was playing my phone all the time in that afternoon. I sat in the bench right near the ticket keeper.
40 baris
BalasHapusOur trip to the Blue Mountain
Orientation
On Friday we went to the Blue Mountains. We stayed at David and Della’s house. It has a big garden with lots of colourful flowers and a tennis court.
Events
On Saturday we saw the Three Sisters and went on the scenic railway. It was scary. Then, Mummy and I went shopping with Della. We went to some antique shops and I tried on some old hats. On Sunday we went on the Scenic Skyway and it rocked. We saw cockatoos having a shower. Orientation
Last week I went to the theatre. It was the only theatre at my town.
I had 1 free ticket to watch a movie.
I had no idea about the movie I would like to watch and I did not know the schedule of that theatre. So that, I just wanted to come and see if there was any good movie.
Event
I parked my motorcycle at the parking area and I walked slowly at the hall of the theatre.
I took my ticket on my wallet and go to the information section to ask about how to use the ticket that day.
Unfortunately, I missed it. The ticket was already expired 2 days before.
Reorientation
I went home and I was very disappointed about that.
Orientation
Three days ago, I went to the traditional market to buy some fruits and vegetables.
In that market, I saw an accident, there was a thief beaten by a lot of people. It was so terrible. I didn’t want to take closer and see.
A few minutes later, police came and took him.
Event
I asked to the fruit seller what had happened actually and she said that the thief tried to steal someone’s wallet but he was unlucky.
Someone saw him and shouted loudly and suddenly some people roughed him up hardly.
Reorientation
It was a pity event and I hoped it would never happen again. Orientation
Two days ago I went to the Merapi Mountain. It was the first time I climbed the mountain. I did it with some of my friends.
We start climbing at 8 p.m. It was so dark and we only used flashlight to get the way.
I felt no worry because all of my friends were professional climber. I just followed their instruction.
Event
We climbed slowly and enjoy the night there.
After 7 hours walking in the dark, we could reach the top of the mountain. It was at 3 a.m. early in the morning.
We were not alone. There were a lot of people who reached that top before us.
We waited the sun rises by cooking some food and making some hot drink to get back our energy. We sang some songs together, shared stories and got acquainted with people there.
After seeing the sun raised, we had to go back home. Getting down the mountain was not as hard as the climbing process because we only spent a few energy and time even we had to be more careful to do this process.
However, it was great experience i had ever done so far.
Reorientation
After all, that was my great experience I had ever have.
Orientation
Yesterday l was going to the lake. It was the nice time for fishing because I had no work to do.
80 baris
BalasHapusI wake earlier at the morning then I went to the market place to buy some shrimps which I used for fishing bait. After that, I went to the lake to start fishing.
Event
At that lake, I looked for the best point to fish. I went to the place under the big tree at the bank of the lake.
I threw my hook as far as I can then I wait for the fish eating my bait. 30 minutes left and finally there was a fish ate my bait. It was the first big enough fish that I got.
I got 10 big fish and 3 small fish at that day. I was so happy.
I would cook that fish at home and then I would call my friends to come to my home then we would have a small party.
But I was not lucky enough because on the way home I saw a beggar. He was an old poor beggar.
I gave all of my fish to him and I wish he would be happy getting that fish. Perhaps he could sell them at the market and get some money to buy some food.
Reorientation
Even I did not have any fish after that, I was so happy because I could help people. Orientation
Last year holiday of Lebaran I went to Surabaya visiting my grandmother and grandfather.
I had to go there because the previous holiday I wasn’t there.
Event
I missed them so much because I lived with them when I was a child.
At that time both of my parents had to go to another city to earn money so they left me with my grandma and grandpa.
After graduated from junior high school, I follow my parents living at Jakarta. Since that, I had visited them only at holiday time.
Unfortunately, I didn’t have any ticket of either train and plane so that I went to Surabaya by bus. It was so tiring because the traffic was too crowded and stagnant.
Normally, the trip needs around 24-28 hours but my trip at that time took 40 hours from Jakarta to Surabaya. That made me mad.
Reorientation
The madness and tiredness during the trip had gone after I met my grandma and grandpa. They were looked old. I was so happy knowing them in healthy condition.
Orientation
That day was August 23, 2016. A week before that day I had been preparing everything. Then, at that day i was ready for my holiday.
At 9 in the morning, I went to the station. The train would arrive at 10 a.m. It took 30 minutes walking from my home to the station. At that station, I bought the ticket to go to Yogyakarta.
Event
It took around 5 hour to go to Yogyakarta from Tulungagung by train.
I arrived in Tugu Station Yogyakarta at 3.15 pm. I had no fix idea about the places at which I would visit. So, I was free to do anything in this city.
At first, I went walking around at Malioboro Street. I saw so many people in this street. Perhaps, they did the same thing as I did, just walking and sometimes stopped at some street marchandise sellers a long that road.
At 6 p.m, i was tired and hungry. I was at Alun-Alun Kidul, the south side of Yogyakarta Palace.
I looked around and find Angkringan, at that place I ordered for a glass of ice tea and ate some Sego Kucing with Sate and also Gorengan.
After eating, I began to think of where I would get the cheap hotel to stay for several days in Yogyakarta.
Reorientation
That was my story which I always remember about my holiday at Yogyakarta.
40 baris
BalasHapusOrientation
The last holiday i went to my grandma’s home.
Her home is quite awesome, so far away from the city and close to the vegetables farm area. My grandma and grandpa are farmers.
I spent two days there and I did so many interesting things in the farm, helping my grandpa planted vegetables.
Event
At the first day, I learned to plant spinach. What I did was moving out the young spinach from the seeding area to the plantation area.
I thought it was easy, but in fact, it was tiring. I had to move those one by one under the sun. I did that for several hours before launch and continued until afternoon.
In the night, i didn’t want anything except sleeping. I was really tired but it was fun.
I couldn’t wake up in the morning until my grandma knocked at my door. He laughed at me because what I did was not hard actually if compared with the real farmer.
Then, before we went to the farm again, my grandma had prepared for breakfast. After eating I follow my grandpa going to the next field.
We would do daily treatment for the 1 month age spinach. We had to give them enough water and checked if there were any caterpillars and grasshoppers.
Reorientation
At the third day, I had to back home. I was sad to leave my grandma and grandpa. But, that’s fine because the next holiday I would go there and see them again. Orientation
At last year holiday I didn’t go anywhere.
I just stay at home for the whole month. It was not too bad to spend the holiday at home because I had something to do. I did a small project building a small fishpond at home.
Event
What I need is river sand, cement, and some tools. I choose the middle space of my yard. After that, I made the design.
Anyway, I would like to keep some koi fish at that fishpond, so that I had to make the design as well as I can. I preferred to choose the nature landscape as the model.
I did it alone, day and night. I was so happy to do that.
After two weeks, I finished it. It was a small beautiful fishpond with nature landscape designed.
Before I put on it some koi fish, I fill the water and waited for about two weeks to make sure that the fishpond was free from poison.
Finally, I bought 5 koi fish and keep them at my new fishpond.
Reorientation
It was a nice thing to spend the holiday at home.
Orientation
The last holiday, I went to the city of Pacitan with some of my friends.
We would stay some night at the unknown beach because we would like to try the experience of being into the wild. We had prepared everything.
Event
We went there by motorcycle. That vehicle was easier for us to pass any kind of road to go to some of the unknown beach along the south side of Pacitan city.
We rode slowly and sometimes stopped for several minutes to enjoy the landscape.
Finally, we arrived at Pacitan. We continued to go to the south just to find any beach.
What we wanted to find was a beach with no tourist there and we found it. It was a beautiful beach with nobody else except us.
We built our tents and prepared small branch for making small fire because we need it to cook.
I loved this beach because I got not only a beautiful place but also a great beach for fishing
80 baris
BalasHapusI did fishing and got a lot of fishes. We roasted those fishes at the fire we’ve made.
Reorientation
We stayed at that beach for two nights. We had to get back home because we ran out of food. We loved that journey and we would back at the beach next holiday. Orientation
Last week we went to our parents’ house at Trenggalek.
We went there by the train started from Yogyakarta and stopped at Tulungagung station. There is no train station at Trenggalek. Therefore after arrived at Tulungagung we continued our vacation by bus to go to Trenggalek.
We was so happy because we did not visit there yet for a long time. We stayed there for three days and we had a plane to go to some tourism place.
Event
The most interesting thing from our vacation that time was at the second day we visited Lawa cave.
Lawa is Javanese terms which means cave bat and that is true that the cave is the home for thousand bats.
We went there with the whole family so that the trip was so fun. My grandma was 80 and she was so excited and still powerful to go inside the cave.
We could find a river in that cave and the water was so cold. To go deeper inside the cave we need light so we rented a lamp and hire a guide for our safety.
After 4 hours explored the cave, we felt tired and we went out. At the outside of the cave then we searched for the local restaurant and had a nice launch.
Reorientation
That was so very interesting family holiday we had done together.
Orientation
It was Sunday in the last December 2016.
We all had finished our project and that was the time to celebrate. We went to Parangtritis beach. We were 6 and we got there driving a car. We rent a car for a day.
Event
Actually there was nothing special from Parangtritis beach because we had already there for many times. But the beach was the reminder that we had a hard memory. Yes, our friend had gone and never would back.
The purpose of our day off in Parangtritis beach was to pray for our missing friend.
We started at early in the morning to go there. We only needed 45 minutes because the traffic was not too crowded. We brought some flowers to be sunk at the sea.
Soon after we arrived at the beach we took our flowers and brought those at the bank of the beach. We pried deeply and put the flowers into the water. Sadly we saw them slowly going to the middle of the sea and disappeared.
Reorientation
It was a celebration for our successful project and also the celebration for the loss of our friend who was the leader of our team for that project.
Orientation
What I love most in school is holiday time.
I spent my last holiday time visiting my uncle’s home at Malang. I stayed there for 5 days and during that day I visited some tourism places.
The most favourite place for me when I was at Malang was Jatim Park II. I loved it because I am an animal lover.
Event
The place is located at Jl. Oro-Oro Ombo no 9, Batu, East Java. It took 20 minutes from my uncle’s home by riding motor cycle.
The ticket to enjoy the whole part of the park which are animal museum, secret zoo and eco green park is only 90.000 rupiahs. That’s not too expensive for the pleasure I got.
120 baris
BalasHapusAt first I entered the eco green park because this area is closed at 4 p.m. the next was animal museum which has a huge dinosaur’s replica and the last was secret zoo, the most pleasurable place for me.
Unfortunately, the time was over before I could see the whole part of secret zoo.
Therefore, the next day I went there again for one area only, that was the secret zoo. I could enjoy any kinds of animals around the world which I never seen some of them before.
Reorientation
It was a very nice school holiday that I spent at Malang and Batu city
Orientation
I had a very kind teacher at senior high school. He was math teacher. He was never angry at class even the students were lazy doing the homework. He always taught slowly so that we could have good understanding.
Event
One day when I was at third grade, we all got bad news. Our best teacher passed away because of cancer in his head.
We were so sad. There was no class that day. All teachers and students went to mourn and gave our last honour to him at the funerary event. We all were crying. We all were praying for him.
Reorientation
He left us forever but leaved a good knowledge for us to learn math in a good way. Thanks for him, for his kindness and wisdom as our teacher and also our father. Orientation
One of my favourite things in Junior High School was camping.
Once a mount my school held a routine extracurricular that was camping at some mountain or camping field in my town. Usually the event was at first Saturday night in a month.
Event
One day at the camping time, we all gathered at the school first before we went together at the camping area.
We were grouped in teams and each team has its own tent. We went to the camping area by bus.
At the afternoon around 4 pm we had already been there. We built our own tent before we continue the activities.
After building the tent, bathing, and having a break, we start the rundown of the activities.
One thing I love most was the activity of Jerit Malam (nightmare training). It was held at 10 pm until 1 am in the morning.
We all, every team, were scattered into the jungle to find the letters in a bottle. The camping committees had prepared something to frighten us by wearing ghost or zombie costume and chased after us.
Anyway, I was never afraid of that but I was so happy seeing some of my friends screaming and running. I laughed loudly at that event because I think both of the ghost and the victims were totally funny.
The ghost or the zombie never frightened us who were not afraid, but they will run after them who were too afraid.
Reorientation
That was so fun experience that I had in Junior High School
Orientation
I had a silly experience when I was at senior high school.
One day I was absent from English class. I felt bored with the teacher that never innovated his way of teaching.
Event
I knew he was too old and soon would be retired from his duty. He often forgot what he had done for the class.
For example, he repeated last week lesson and he never remember who the members of the class were.
That’s became my opportunity to left the class as he would never remember it. I was absent at that day class and spent the time by eating at school canteen. I take the sit near the window.
160 baris
BalasHapusWhen I enjoy my food, i did not know that the English teacher also left the class and eat at the same school canteen.
I can remember his voice ordering some food and drink and finally I knew that he was coming and sitting behind me.
Actually I was afraid if he recognized me. There were only me and him who were eating at that canteen.
Of course he greeted me, “You don’t have any class?”
and I replied, “No sir, the teacher was absent so that I’m here to have breakfast.”
Then he replied too, “Good answer boy, I know you should at my class right now. I never forget my students actually and I always repeat that boring lesson because that’s the only way for students like you and your friends to be able to remember that better.”
“I’m coming here is for one purpose, to ask you back to class because you never come to my class for several weeks. I’m afraid you will miss the examination.”
Reorientation
I was really embarrassed at that moment and after that I never absent in his class.
Orientation
One day on the afternoon during my childhood I went to the river with my friends.
We lived at the small village and at the village like that any places such as river, yard, farm and garden were the most enjoyable place to play together.
Event
At the dry season, usually we played kites, fishing, or swimming at the river.
And that day was the day for swimming at the river because the day before we had already played kites.
It was actually a terrible day. We were swimming at the wrong place that was the place for the sand mining area. That place was dangerous for children like us because the depth and the stream were unpredictable.
We did not recognize the danger of that area. We swam happily because at that area we could find some small boats that were used for mining.
Of course, we used the boats to play also. We were 8 children swimming at the dangerous place.
At first we did not know that there was something wrong happened, we were still playing and swimming happily until the afternoon almost over.
Because we had been there for more than two hours, we felt cold and stopped playing.
We wore our cloth and finally we recognized that one of us was disappeared. We began to be panic and afraid.
We called people who was still at the mining area and told them that our friend had gone. That people was also panic and angry and they quickly began to look for our friend together.
Many people explored the whole area to find our friend.
3 hours left and the result was nothing.
The sky turned dark and finally they stopped the searching and would continue it tomorrow at the same location and also at the dam of the river.
Unfortunately, the people of our village and the mining area could not find him.
Reorientation
We were so afraid of that accident and we would never do the same thing at that river again. Orientation
It was rainy season at that time and I was at the city garden. An hour before was raining. I could find some puddles at the floor I stepped. It was cold and fortunately I wore jacket.
I guessed it was more than 11 p.m. The city garden was quiet and only a few people were there including some street sellers who were waiting for someone coming and buy something or perhaps they just waited the right time to go home.
104 baris
BalasHapusEvent
I sit at a bench, pulled out a cigarette and burned it. I took a deep breath of smoke and looking around.
I could see some couple of people sitting at their own bench, somebody looked at his handphone closely, and also a young woman in a white dress sitting alone and stared at somewhere with sad eyes.
And what did I do sitting alone there? That was my habit when I was having a lot of things in my mind. I just wanted to be alone for some couple of hours and then went back home.
I get my phone and read some notifications. I did not recognize that somebody approached me.
I turned my head and I was little bit startled, the young woman in a white dress had already sat beside me. I could smell a nice perfume and no doubt it was her fragrant.
I was clumsy for a while and I didn’t know what to do whether to say something or just keep silent looking at my phone.
She asked permission to sit at my bench and I pleased her even she had already sat there before asking permission.
I had a bad feeling of her at first because I imagined that she would robe me because she was the member of a gangster who waited for their victim. But, she just borrowed my lighter and she burned her cigarette.
I was really nervous at that time. I didn’t know why, but i felt eerie. Her smell and her appearance were so strange even she looked beautiful.
I wanted to smoke again so that I pull out my cigarette but it was fallen down. I took it and while doing that I made a sidelong glance toward her and i was really shocked because she was disappeared and left her flame cigarette at the bench
I looked around and suddenly the city garden was so quiet and empty. Nobody was there. I looked at my watch and it was at 3 a.m.
Reorientation
That was my nightmare personal experience that I never told before.
Orientation
I have a personal experience that I got when I was in Senior high school.
At that time I was a guitarist and I have a band. All of the members were the friends at school.
We all were just amateur player and we made a band just for fun. We never wrote our own song so that we just rearranged some songs that we like to play.
Event
All of the members of the band were man. We ran that band for about 6 mounts. During that time we had performed so many times at the cafe, festivals, or at school when there was farewell party.
One day, our vocalist was sick when we would have a performance. We only had a week to make a decision whether to continue the performance with another vocalist or cancelled it.
Fortunately, we found another vocalist who wanted to join us, a beautiful girl with beautiful voice.
Her coming made our band great. With her voice and her appearance, we were looked like professional band. We were happy but at the same time sad.
What about the previous vocalist? However, he had a great contribution in creating this band.
And what would we decide for the future of the band? Our previous vocalist had recovered from his illness, and the new vocalist was still at our band.
At first we made a new formation using two vocalists and the result was not good.
The quality of the vocal of both was so unequal. The girl had too beautiful voice. Those combinations made us like stupid band but what can we do, we could not fire one of those because of the spirit of the band, friendship forever.
What we afraid had happened, our vocalists got into conflict and they had their own reason to be right. We could not do anything.
Finally, both of them leaved the band. I was so sad about it but what could I do? After that uncomfortable incident, we decided to break up the band.
148 baris
BalasHapusReorientation
Since that, we could still meet each other as a friend but we never talk about band anymore. Orientation
On April 15, 1912, Titanic, one of the British largest and luxurious liners, sank into the North Atlantic Ocean which about 400 miles south of Newfoundland, Canada.
Event
That giant ship which carried 2,200 passengers and crews had struck an iceberg. Two and a half hour later the ship sank into the deep North Atlantic Ocean at 2:20 a.m.
From that tragedy, more than 1,500 people went down in the sinking ship. Some of them froze to death in the icy North Atlantic water and around 700 people (high class woman and children) survived.
Unfortunately that giant luxurious ship was not equipped with much more lifeboats and good emergency procedures so that the victims of that tragedy were more than the half passengers and crews.
Reorientation
That tragedy became popular again some years later after James Cameron directed a movie entitled Titanic in 1997.
The movie that was inspired by the tragedy of the sinking titanic was a fiction story about the members of different social class who meet in that ship and fallen in love. It was the best movie at that year and still remembered by a lot of people around the world until now.
Orientation
Last week I was visiting Borobudur temple. It was a great temple and one of the biggest Buddhist temples in the world.
I had been there for several times and I still love to go there again and again. I know a little bit about the history of the restoration of the Borobudur Temple.
Event
Borobudur temple was built in 9th-century in (now) Magelang city, Central Java, Indonesia.
That temple was built during the reign of Sailendra Dynasty as the symbolic monument retelling the life of Buddha in which people can learn about Buddhist religion.
The temple was design in Javanese Buddhist architecture as the acculturation of Indian and Javanese culture.
Some evidences and theories suggest that Borobudur temple was disappeared during the reign of Hindu kingdoms and Islam in java in 14th-century and the years after it.
It was disappeared because of the eruption of Merapi Mountain that buried most of the surrounding area including Borobudur.
But because of that eruption then the temple was survived and untouchable until in 1814 during the British colonialization, Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles (the British ruler of Java at that time) got information that there was a hill with carved texture.
After that Thomas Stamford Raffles made a project to dig and clear that area and after 2 mounts working the Borobudur temple was appeared.
But of course at that time the face of Borobudur was extremely different from it appearance today.
Since it was found the British government restored that temple and continued by the Dutch government. The largest restoration was undertaken by Indonesian government and UNESCO between 1975 until 1982.
Roerientation
Since that now we can enjoy and learn about the beauty of the Borobudur Temple.
Orientation
I was dreaming of being super hero when I was a teenager. I imagined myself as Spiderman.
Event
One day, when I was fishing at the river I was bitten by a spider and luckily I was not dying.
At first I felt cold for 24 hours and I was alone in my room. Nobody knew about it. I didn’t tell my family because I was affraid they would angry with me.
After that, something had happened in my body and I still did not recognize it. I lived as I did usually, went to school, go home, eating, doing some activities and so on.
162 baris
BalasHapusI realized at the first time that I had a super power was when I was getting an accident.
I rode a motor cycle and suddenly there was a bus crashed me. I bounced out of the road and my motor cycle was totally broken.
But at that case, I did not feel any hurt. There was no blood out of my body.
I was angry at that time because the bus did not stop and escaped. I run after it and I didn’t know why I could run so fast and jump so high.
I jumped to the back of the bus and climbed it like a spider. I went to the front, stooped the bus and took the driver out of the bus door.
I knew that I was no more normal human being. I did nothing more to the bus driver. I went back home and decided the next action to do after that.
Reorientation
I did nothing like the Spiderman at the movie that help people to catch the criminals.
I was an opportunist super hero. I was afraid of killing people so that I hide my power from anybody else. I used my power only when I or my family and friends got into dangerous.
205 baris
BalasHapusOrientation
I was walking through the dike between rice fields to get the river. It was a bright and clear afternoon.
I had to go there to find some stones. What I was looking for was not usual stone which can be found everywhere. I was looking the good one and that was such an agate stone.
At that river, of course before Indonesian people were mad about any kind of agate stones, I can find that beautiful and colourful stone easily, but after the stone was popular, many people tried to find it at the river.
Therefore, that was not easy anymore to get the good stone even only one. But if I was lucky, I could find some beautiful stones.
Event
When I arrived at the river, there were some people were fishing and the other were digging the sands to find some stones.
At the dry season, the river was so clean. At the edge sides of the river I can see some small fishes swimming and the shrimps hiding besides the stones.
I loved to walk a long of the edge of the river and felt the cold water on my feet while my eyes kept looking at the riverbed.
There were so many kinds of stones at the riverbed; some of those were agate stones with low quality.
People never took that low quality stones so that the riverbed still had any colourful stones.
So what would I choose then?
I would take any kind of stones which I like to take and I don’t really care with the quality of the stone because my purpose was just to collect the stones.
I never had any idea to sell my collection and I didn’t have any idea whether my stones were valuable or not. I kept all of my stones inside the aquarium for the decoration.
When I turned on the lamp of the aquarium, I could see any kinds of colours from the stones that made my aquascapes looked beautiful. I really liked to see it for a long time.
That afternoon, I found a stone that I never seen before. It was so clear stone like a crystal with pink colour. The surface texture was so smooth and the shape was as big as bird egg.
After I got that stone I directly went home. I searched on the internet about the identity of that stone because I thought that it was a diamond or at least a kind of stone with high quality and had a high value.
I read the information and I was not too sure because I couldn’t find any information which close to the stone.
The day after that, I brought my stone to the jewellery shop. I asked whether my stone was good or not.
The seller explained that my stone was good and had a high value and he asked me whether or not I would sell it.
Then I ask the price for my stone and he said that I would get 150 million rupiah.
I was suddenly nervous and trembled. I was not ready to sell it at that time so that I went home.
After at home, I was still shocked with what I had in my hand. I tried to take my stone from my bag but I didn’t find it.
I had taken all of things out from my bad and I didn’t find my stone. It was gone. My 150 million rupiah was gone.
Reorientation
It was my fault. If I brought my stone back home I would never lose it and perhaps I would have a lot of money. My Old Friend, Risky
When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy.
250 baris
BalasHapusRisky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family.
One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful.
When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands.
The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky.
a Page from a Girl’s Diary
It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too!
A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
190 baris
BalasHapusPratama Lysa Hapsari
My Sweet Holiday
When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures.
For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret.
At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other
We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet.
After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution.
There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller.
In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it.
It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it.
Camping
Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars.
Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan.
"Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked
"Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils.
330 baris
BalasHapusThe bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained.
"Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said.
"How about food?" Nurul asked.
"It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils."
"All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?"
"O.K" the boys said
They all look forward to the holiday
Discovering The Komodo Lizard
Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown.
"We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!"
A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see.
So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons.
There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth.
It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America.
When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons.
That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
My Elementary School Life
Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart.
370 baris
BalasHapusI joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts.
I used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother.
She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition.
I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy.
My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said.
Going to The Zoo
Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation.
After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree.
410 baris
BalasHapusMy mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo.
We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo.
After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
Holiday in Bandung
My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car.
Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God.
Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward.
Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart.
The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over.
450 baris
BalasHapusEven though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
Go To The Zoo
Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time.
At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens.
All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton.
The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit.
Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears.
After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing.
My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal!
The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming.
Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic.
My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry!
With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
My Busy Holiday
On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying.
490 baris
BalasHapusHowever, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework. I am so glad that today is over. So many things have gone wrong. For some reasons I didn’t sleep a wink last night. I was very tired when Mum called me this morning. I fell asleep again until Mum called me again. That snooze made me late.
I did not have time for breakfast. I was starving as I ran to catch the school bus. I just missed it. Dad had to ride me to school. He was late for teaching at his school and he was furious with me. He scolded me for being late.
I arrived at school on time. The teacher asked us to hand in our homework. My homework was not in my bag. I had forgotten to put it in my bag the night before. I usually check my bag in the morning. I did not do this because I was late I had to do extra assignment as a punishment.
After Biology lesson, I did not tie my shoelace properly. I tripped over it. And fell down the stairs. I hurt my knee and had to have a bandage on it.
What a terrible day! I hope that I have much better one tomorrow. A Trip To Borobudur Temple
Last week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation A Trip to Tanjung Setia Beach
Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung.
When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country.
After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway
510 baris
BalasHapusstore nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time
The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has. Visiting Bali
There were so many places to see in Bali that my friend decided to join the tours to see as much as possible. My friend stayed in Kuta on arrival. He spent the first three days swimming and surfing on Kuta beach. He visited some tour agents and selected two tours. The first one was to Singaraja, the second was to Ubud.
On the day of the tour, he was ready. My friend and his group drove on through mountains. Singaraja is a city of about 90 thousands people. It is a busy but quiet town. The street are lined with trees and there are many old Dutch houses. Then they returned very late in the evening to Kuta.
The second tour to Ubud was a very different tour. It was not to see the scenery but to see the art and the craft of the island. The first stop was at Batubulan, a center of stone sculpture. There my friend watched young boys were carving away at big blocks of stone. The next stop was Celuk, a center for silversmiths and goldensmiths. After that he stopped a little while for lunch at Sukawati and on to mass. Mass is a tourist center.
My friend ten-day-stay ended very quickly beside his two tour, all his day was spent on the beach. He went sailing or surfboarding every day. He was quiet satisfied.
550 baris
BalasHapusThe Broken Leg
One day, I played basket ball with my friends in my school basketball hall. It was rainy season.
It was cloudy at that time. Before we played basket ball, we had been given some instructions by our coach. After that I and my friends had to do warming-up. Our coach asked us to run around the basketball court. While we were running, the rain fell. The coach then asked us to stop running. Not long after that, the rain stopped. I and my friends started to play a game. The coach warned us to be careful, because the court was so slippery.
The game started with jump ball. Jumping strongly, I got the ball so I ran and dribble the ball to the basket energetically. When I tried to throw the ball, I was slipped and “BRAKKK”. I fell down suddenly. Unluckily, I broke one of my legs. My friends then brought me to a hospital. I had to have bed rest for quite a long time. But everything grew so much better when I noticed that all of my friends in our basketball team always supported me and accompanied me to train my broken leg.
It was my unforgettable experience when I was in senior high school. This experience taught me a very valuable message to do everything more carefully.
My First Period
January 11th, 2017. I'll never forget that day. It happened when I was thirteen years old.
That morning I ate some goldfish and realized that my stomach was hurting a little bit. But it felt like the "your hungry" sort if stomach ache. Luckily it stopped when I was on the way to school.
I arrived at the school as usual and everything was normal. That unforgettable experience happened in mid-day. I was wearing tights that day. I wore blue and white uniform that day. When i was studying Math, I noticed like a feel of something coming out. I didn't understand and thought I was just sweating down there, or something.
I really felt uncomfortable, though I didn't want to get up just in case it bled through. Since that condition happened, I just stayed sitting on my chair. The bell rang and the time was over. I went out from the class after all of my classmates had gone out. Many friends asked what happened to me, but I kept silent.
Having arrived at home, I asked my mom immediately about what happened to me. Surprisingly, my mom told me that I had got my first period that day. That experience was so unforgettable. I still remember exactly that I was kept silence with my panicked mimic when I was trying to understand what’s happening at that moment which made some friends wonder about my silence. By writing this story, I hope they read this story and find out the answer of their questions about me during that mid-day.
I Remember It So Vividly As If All of That Happened Yesterday
It was the beginning of my first school year and it meant that it was the time to buy all of new stuffs for the new semester. A shopping day like this meant a busy day for moms and their children in the school age. It also happened to us. We spent almost a day for that reason.
Having bought all stuffs for the new semester in the shopping center, I went to my favorite part of the shopping center. It was the toy department. I didn't really need to buy anything there. I just took a look at some interesting toys. I ran to the toys as fast as I could, but my mom hardly kept me up. On the top shelf, I saw a beautiful doll which looked just like a real baby. There was probably twenty of them, looked almost the same, only this one was looking down on me with her beautiful clear blue eyes.
590 baris
BalasHapusMy mom saw my begging face, but told me that we couldn't afford to buy it. It was simply expensive, she said. I took my mom's hand sadly, and walked behind her. I did not beg or scream so I could get what I wanted. I knew what it meant when you can't afford something. I understood, even I was still eight years old. As usual, I could only save the dolls like other interesting toys in my dream. But, it made me stronger and more spirit-full to pursue my future so that I could buy everything I wanted.
I hardly could buy anything except for my school stuffs when I was a young girl. But it taught me a lot about patience and pursuing dream. Now, I can buy almost everything I need in life because I have finished my study and thanks God I am accepted in a reputable company. Thanks a lot my childhood.
Shareen, My Best Friend Forever
Although it had already been a year since the accident happened, I could still remember it as if it happened yesterday.
On a cold winter night, I and my best friend Shareen were driving on a freeway that was covered in a thin plane of ice. To make matters worse I was drunk at that time. Shareen had warned me not to drink alcohol but as usual I ignored his warning. As I was driving, the beer started to take effect. I felt the dizziness effects until we were about halfway home.
When I was halfway in a sharp right turn just about to exit the freeway, I saw a flash of light streak past my left eye. Not long after that, there was a loud explosion. The darkness seemed to recede as I slowly regained consciousness. Suddenly there was a roaring fire and I immediately put off my seat belt, wanting to get out as soon as possible. Somehow I got out the car and it was then that it hit me with a thrill of horror, Shareen was gone. In fact it took me nearly ten minutes to find him. He had been thrown nearly fifteen feet away from where the car was. As I stood by his side, I realized that his injuries were far worse than my own. I also knew and I knew that he knew as well that he wasn't going to make it. Even if medical help could arrive it was far too late, he would be dead before he reached the hospital.
"Goodbye Nichole" and with those last words, he died. Since that day, I promise not to drink alcohol anymore. My bad habit had killed my best friend. To my surprised, all of his family forgave me. Shareen is my best friend who will always remind me when I do a mistake. Although he is dead, Shareen's memory will forever live on in my heart.
My Childhood Unforgettable Moment
In every human life, there is always at least an unforgettable childhood experience. This journey creates both good and bed stories. I, myself, have had a few bad ones at that time. They occurred mostly when I was trying to fit in and find my inner-self. One of those stories is when I hurt one of my friends. The story taught me a valuable lesson for my future then.
Well, it was one of my unforgettable experiences happened to my life when I was a young boy. At that time, I and my friends used to hang out around the tree which was near the playing ground. One of my friends father had tied a rope there and made a swing like stuff for us. Once, we swing there one by one peacefully. One of my friends who was very naughty tried to trick me. He said to me that it was his turn then. Of course I denied his statement because I remembered the turn very well. Not accepting my argument, he hit me and I fell down. I stood up and kept asking for my turn. Again, he hit me and I fell down. I was very angry and with the frowning eyes,
630 baris
BalasHapusI warned him, if he won't let me swing I will hit you with the stone. He said, "Whatever!". Then, I took a small stone in my hand and I throw onto him, without thinking it could hurt his eyes and harm him. He started crying and I started swinging.
The next day, his mother come to my house complaining my mother and said, "See, what your son has done to my son! His eyes were bleeding". After that, my mother asked me about the incident and I explained her the whole story, how he hit me and my legs were bleeding and saw her the scratches on my hands, and finally, how I throw the stone on him. That lady was still shouting on me and my mother. My mother asked her to bring a stone and let her son hit on my eyes. If this could make her son feel better then do that. Then she thought for a while and said to my mother, "Oh, I am sorry. I don't know why I spelled so bad words for you. My mother said, "They are children and a friends, today they fought and tomorrow they will play together again then why we are blaming and shouting". I don't forget these words my mother told her. That day, I didn't understand what the meaning of those words was. But when I grew up, I understood, what she meant to say. After that incident I never threw any stone on anybody.
My Unforgettable Moment
When I was 15 years old, I got an unforgettable experience. It happened in my house four years ago. As usual, I always did my house activities everyday; one of them was taking the dry clothes.
On that bright Wednesday afternoon, I was taking the dry clothes at the upstairs of my house, on the balcony. Everything was okay at the moment, but not long after that there was a problem there. When I was trying to take ane of the clothes, some clothes were flown away by the wind. As a consequence, there were some clothes hooked up on the roof of my house. So, I tried to put them back on the hangers. Then, I took a long pipe stick on my hand to take the clothes on my roof. First, I could take the first clothes successfully, and I had to take the other. I tried to get closer and closer to the clothes hooked on the roof. Suddenly, I was slipped and fell down to the terrace of my house which was 4 meters high from the balcony to the terrace. I hurt whole part of my body. I could not breathe and I could not wake up by myself. Less than a minute, my parents and my sister came quickly to me. They helped me stand up. They were totally shocked of me.
At night, my parents took me to the clinic. They were afraid of my condition, maybe I was seriously injured after that accident. Fortunately, I wasn't on seriously injury. I just got bruised on my head, and some scars on my hands and legs. This is one of unforgettable moments happened to my life because I can still alive after getting that thrilling accident.
New Year Holiday Story
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang.
On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day.
On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the
670 baris
BalasHapusbarcenter of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfullydecorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night.
Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m.
In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats.
I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m.
It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
The Last School Semester Holiday
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby.
My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home.
Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family.
Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
Traveling to Bajul Mati Beach
Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little brother celebrated his birthday.
The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me.
710 baris
BalasHapusThe Origin of The Name “Singapore”
A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards.
Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard.
The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore.
Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort.
We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera.
Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun.
On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted.
The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village
I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi.
I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food
750 baris
BalasHapusRoro Jonggrang
In ancient times, there were two neighboring kingdoms in Central Java. The kingdoms were the Penging kingdom and the Baka kingdom. Pengging was fertile and prosperous kingdom, ruled by Prabu Damar Maya. His son was Raden Bandung Bondowoso (Bandawasa) who was mighty and powerful. While the Baka kingdom ruled by a man-eating giant named King Baka.
To expand the kingdom, King Baka combated Pengging kingdom causing many people killed and lost their wealth. In order to end the war, Prabu Damar Maya sent his son to fight King Baka. Because of his power, Bondowoso managed to kill King Baka.
Despite coming from a race of giants, King Baka had a beautiful daughter named Rara Jonggrang. One day, Rara Jongrang was proposed by Bandung Bandawasa who met her when the war happened. Knowing the fact that he had killed her father, Roro Jonggrang didn’t want to marry him. But Bandung Bondowoso still needed to marry her, whatever the obstacles would be. Then, to challenge him Ratu Baka gave a task to Bandung Bandawasa. Ratu Baka told that he had to make 1000 temples in one night before he could marry to Roro Jonggrang.
Bandung Bandawasa then called the genies to help him and he made the temples in unbelievable speed. Roro Jonggrang saw that the task was almost completed, so she ordered her servants to help her hit the rice puncher and made the sounds of cooking. These actions made the genies think that morning had come so they run away as soon as possible. Bandung Bandawasa was angry with Roro Jonggrang. He already finished 9999 temples, and when he was building the 1000th temple, he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a stone statue to fill the 1000 temples.
which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time.
Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing.
The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming.
After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting.
Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at
790 baris
BalasHapushome because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage.
We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
The Story of Holiday at Home
Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home.
The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting.
The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again.
The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together.
In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday.
Origin of the Snail House
In ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived.
Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart.
But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home.
Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from
830 baris
BalasHapusthe beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it.
When the morning came, snails realized that he had found the best home for himself. He did not need to go home in hurry if it rained. He also would not get heat anymore, and no one would bother him. He then brought it home with him wherever he went. The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City”
According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named.
One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died.
Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now.
The Origin of Lightening
Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism.
One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart.
The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work.
Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to
870 baris
BalasHapusthe forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful.
Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed.
In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder".
The origins of Lampung City
In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage.
Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing.
Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them.
Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object. Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area.
After some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”).
Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death.
900 baris
BalasHapus“Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name. Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung
In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously.
Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors.
Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?"
"Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”.
As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung.
The Peasant in Heaven
Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven.
Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again.
Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven.
At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in.
The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him.
17
BalasHapusThe Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.
The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct.
The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants.
The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city.
34
BalasHapusDanau Toba or Toba Lake is one of the most popular destinations in Indonesia, especially in Medan, North Sumatra. Danau Toba is the largest volcanic lake in Indonesia, even in the Southeast Asia. Which make it more special is taken from the Samosir Island, an Island that settled in the middle of the lake.
Lake Toba is an area of 1,707 km², we can say that this is 1,000 km² bigger than Singapore. It formed by a gigantic volcanic eruption some 70,000 years ago, it is probably the largest resurgent caldera on Earth. Pulau Samosir or Samosir Island, The island in the middle, was joined to the caldera wall by a narrow isthmus, which was cut through to enable boats to pass; a road bridge crosses the cutting. Samosir island is the cultural centre of the Batak tribe, the indigenous from North Sumatra.
By the eruption of a super volcano (Mount Toba) was estimated to have caused mass death and extinction of several species of living creatures. The eruption of Mount Toba has led to changes in the earth’s weather and the start into the ice age that affects the world civilization.
Lake Toba is actually more like a sea than a lake considering its size. Therefore, the Lake placed as the largest lake in Southeast Asia and the second largest in the world after Lake Victoria in Africa. Lake Toba is also includes the deepest lake in the world, which is approximately 450 meters.
BalasHapus69
Borobudur is the biggest Buddhist temple in the ninth century measuring 123 x 123 meters. It is located at Magelang, 90-km southeast of Semarang, or 42-km northwest of Yogyakarta. Borobudur temple is the one of the best-preserved ancient monument in Indonesia that are most frequently visited by over a million domestic as well as foreign visitors. It also had been acclaimed by the world as a cultural heritage main kind. The architectural style has no equal through out the world. It was completed centuries before Angkor Wat in Kamboja.
Borobudur is one of the world’s most famous temples; it stands majestically on a hilltop overlooking lush green fields and distant hills. Borobudur is built of gray andesite stone. It rises to seven terraces, each smaller than the one below it. The top is the Great Stupa, standing 40 meters above the ground. The walls of the Borobudur are sculptured in bas-reliefs extending over a total length of six kilometers. It has been hailed as the largest and most complete ensemble of Buddhist relieves in the world, unsurpassed in artistic merit and each scene an individual masterpiece.
Borobudur temple built in the eighth century by the Cailendra dynasty, is believed to have been derived from the Sanskrit words “Vihara Buddha Uhr” the Buddhist Monastery on the hill. Borobudur is a terraced temple surmounted by stupas, or stone towers; the terraces resemble Indonesian burial foundations, indicating that Borobudur was regarded as the symbol of the final resting place of its founder, a Syailendra, who was united after his death with the Buddha. The Prambanan temple complex is also associated with a dead king.
The inscription of 856 mentions a royal funeral ceremony and shows that the dead king had joined Shiva, just as the founder of the Borobudur monument had joined the Buddha. Divine attributes, however, had been ascribed to kings during their lifetimes. A Mahayana inscription of this period shows that a ruler was said to have the purifying powers of a bodhisattva, the status assumed by the ruler of Shrivijaya in the 7th century; a 9th-century Shaivite inscription from the Kedu Plain describes a ruler as being “a portion of Shiva.”
The Borobudur was in danger of collapsing as its stone statues and stone cancer, moss and lichen affected bas-reliefs. But, the monument has been completely restored and was officially opened by the President on 23rd February 1983. The restoration took eight years to complete, funded by the Government of Indonesia with aid from the UNESCO and donations from private citizens as well as from foreign governments.
The visitors have the option of going by taxi or public bus to reach this temple. Public transportation is available from the bus terminal. From that point visitors can hire becaks or horse carts, or walk the rest of the way to the monument. A large parking area is available not far from the monument, so private cars and buses can park in this area.
119
BalasHapusAbu Simbel is one of the beautiful place I ever visit. It is an archaeological site comprising two massive rock temples in southern Egypt along the Nile about 290 km southwest of Aswan. It is part of the UNESCO World Heritage Site of "Nubian Monuments" which run from Abu Simbel downriver to Philae.
The larger temple at Abu Simbel, generally known as the Temple of Ramses II, is dedicated to Ra-Harakhty, Ptah and Amun, Egypt's three state deities of the time. It features four large statues of Ramses II in the facade. The smaller temple, referred to as the Temple of Nefertari, is dedicated to the goddess Hathor, personified Ramesses's most beloved wife Nefertari ( the pharaoh had some 200 wives and concubines total).
The Temple of Ramses II at Abu Simbel is generally considered the grandest and most beautiful of the temples commissioned during the reign of Ramses II, and one of the most beautiful in Egypt. The facade is 33 meters high, and 38 meters broad, and guarded by four statues, each of which is 20 meters high. They were sculptured directly from the rock in which the temple was located before it was moved.
All statues represent Ramses II, seated on a throne and wearing the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt. The statue to the left of the entrance was damaged in an earthquake, leaving only the lower part of the statue still intact. The head and torso can still be seen at the statue's feet.
Several smaller figures are situated at the feet of the four statues, depicting members of the pharaoh's family. They include his mother Tuya, Nefertari, and some of his sons and daughters. Above the entrance there is a statue of a falcon-headed Ra-Harakhte, with the pharaoh shown worshipping on both sides of him. Below the statue there is an ancient rebus, showing the prenomen or throne name of Ramesses: Waser-ma'at.
The facade is topped by a row of 22 baboons, their arms raised in the air, supposedly worshipping the rising sun. Another notable feature of the facade is a stele which records the marriage of Ramesses with a daughter of King Hattusili III, which sealed the peace between Egypt and the Hittites.
The interior of the temple has the same triangular layout that most ancient Egyptian temples follow, with rooms decreasing in size from the entrance to the sanctuary. The first hall of the temple features eight statues of the deified Rameses II in the shape of Osiris, serving as pillars. The walls depict scenes of Egyptian victories in Libya, Syria and Nubia, including images from the Battle of Kadesh. The second hall depicts Ramesses and Nefertari with the sacred boats of Amun and Ra-Horakthy.
The sanctuary contains four seated statues of Ra-Horakhty, Ptah, Amun and Ramesses. The temple was constructed in such a way that the sun shines directly on all four statues during two days of the year, February 20 and October 20. These dates are allegedly the king's birthday and coronation day respectively, but there is no evidence to support this. Due to the displacement of the temple, it is widely believed that this event now occurs one day later than it did originally.
The entrance leads to a hall containing six pillars bearing the head of the goddess Hathor. The eastern wall bears inscriptions depicting Ramses II striking the enemy before Ra-Harakhte and Amun-Ra. Other wall scenes show Rameses II and Nefertari offering sacrifices to the gods.
BalasHapusBeyond this hall, there is another wall with similar scenes and paintings. In the farthest depths of the temple is the holy of holies, where a statue of the goddess Hathor stands. This is, indeed, a most awesome sight to the visitor; for here one finds the great artificial dome that bears the man-made mountain behind the Temples of Abu Simbel. It shows the great work of Ramses II.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jTf6f2o
145
BalasHapusKilimanjaro, with its three volcanic cones, Kibo, Mawenzi, and Shira, is a dormant volcano in Kilimanjaro National Park, Tanzania and the highest mountain in Africa at 5,895 metres or 19,341 feet above sea level (the Uhuru Peak/Kibo Peak).
Kilimanjaro rises from its base, and approximately 5,100 m (16,732 ft) from the plains near Moshi. Kibo is capped by an almost symmetrical cone with scarps rising 180 to 200 m on the south side. These scarps define a 2.5 km wide caldera. Within this caldera is an inner crater, the Reusch Crater. This inner crater was named after Dr. Richard Reusch. The name was conferred by the government of Tanganyika in 1954 at the same time it awarded Reusch a gold medal on having climbed Kilmanjaro for the 25th time. Reusch climbed Kilimanjaro 65 times and helped to establish the exact elevation of the crater. Within the Reusche Crater lies the Ash Pit. The Reusche Crater itself is nearly surrounded by a 400 feet (120 m) high dune of volcanic ash.
In the late 1880s the summit of Kibo was completely covered by an ice cap with outlet glaciers cascading down the western and southern slopes, and, except for the inner cone, the entire caldera was buried. Glacier ice flowed also through the Western Breach.
An examination of ice cores taken from the North Ice Field Glacier indicate that the "snows of Kilimanjaro" (aka glaciers) have a basal age of 11,700 years. A continuous ice cap covering approximately 400 square kilometers covered the mountain during the period of maximum glaciation, extending across the summits of Kibo and Mawenzi. The glacial ice survived drought conditions during a three century period beginning ~2200 BCE.
The period from 1912 to present has witnessed the disappearance of more than 80% of the ice cover on Kilimanjaro. From 1912-1953 there was ~1% annual loss, while 1989-2007 saw ~2.5% annual loss. Of the ice cover still present in 2000, 26% had disappeared by 2007. While the current shrinking and thinning of Kilimanjaro's ice fields appears to be unique within its almost twelve millennium history, it is contemporaneous with widespread glacier retreat in mid-to-low latitudes across the globe. At the current rate, Kilimanjaro is expected to become ice-free some time between 2022 and 2033.
BalasHapus171
The Victoria Falls or Mosi-oa-Tunya (the Smoke that Thunders, and note that the 'i' is silent) is a waterfall located in southern Africa on the Zambezi River between the countries of Zambia and Zimbabwe.
contoh descriptive text tentang objek wisata di afrika
It is claimed to be the largest. This claim is based on a width of 1,708 metres (5,604 ft) and height of 108 metres (354 ft), forming the largest sheet of falling water in the world. The falls' maximum flow rate compares well with that of other major waterfalls.
For a considerable distance upstream from the falls, the Zambezi flows over a level sheet of basalt, in a shallow valley bounded by low and distant sandstone hills. The river's course is dotted with numerous tree-covered islands, which increase in number as the river approaches the falls. There are no mountains, escarpments, or deep valleys which might be expected to create a waterfall, only flat plateau extending hundreds of kilometres in all directions.
The falls are formed as the full width of the river plummets in a single vertical drop into a transverse chasm 1708 metres (5604 ft) wide, carved by its waters along a fracture zone in the basalt plateau. The depth of the chasm, called the First Gorge, varies from 80 metres (260 ft) at its western end to 108 metres (354 ft) in the centre. The only outlet to the First Gorge is a 110 metres (360 ft) wide gap about two-thirds of the way across the width of the falls from the western end, through which the whole volume of the river pours into the Victoria Falls gorges.
There are two islands on the crest of the falls that are large enough to divide the curtain of water even at full flood: Boaruka Island (or Cataract Island) near the western bank, and Livingstone Island near the middle — the place that David Livingstone first saw the falls from in Zambia. At less than full flood, additional islets divide the curtain of water into separate parallel streams. The main streams are named, in order from Zimbabwe (west) to Zambia (east): Devil's Cataract (called Leaping Water by some), Main Falls, Rainbow Falls (the highest) and the Eastern Cataract.
BalasHapus185
The pyramids of Giza are the only surviving Ancient Wonder of the World and one of the most famous tourist attractions in the modern world. They are some of the oldest sacred sites in our index and certainly among of the most impressive. (The Great Sphinx of Giza has a separate article.)
Although it is clear the pyramids were used for the burial of pharaohs, the construction, date, and possible symbolism of the Giza pyramids are still not entirely understood.
This mystery only adds to the attractiveness of these ancient wonders and many modern people still regard Giza as a spiritual place. A number of fascinating theories have been offered to explain the "mystery of the pyramids," one of which is summarized below.
Giza is the most important site on earth for many New Age followers, who are drawn by the pyramids' mysteries and ancient origins. Since 1990, private groups have been allowed into the Great Pyramid, and the majority of these have been seekers of the mystical aspects of the site. But even the most skeptical visitor cannot help but be awed by the great age, grand scale and harmonic mathematics of the pyramids of Giza.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUP4gUf
208
BalasHapusThe sand dunes of Sossusvlei in the Namib Desert are often referred to as the highest dunes in the world. Various arguments are laid out to support this claim, but all miss the point, which is that Sossusvlei is surely one of the most spectacular sights in Namibia. Located in the Namib Naukluft park, the largest conservation area in Africa, and fourth largest in the world - the sand dunes at Sossusvlei are just one excellent reason to visit Namibia.
The best time to view Sossusvlei is close to sunrise and sunset; the colours are strong and constantly changing, allowing for wonderful photographic opportunities. The midday heat is intense and best spent in the shade while sunset also offers excellent photo opportunities at Sossusvlei.
'Vlei' is the Afrikaans word for a shallow depression filled with water, and the name 'Sossusvlei' should strictly only be applied to the pan that lies at the place where the dunes close in, preventing the waters of the Tsauchab River from flowing any further - that is, on the rare occasions that the river does flow as far as this. During exceptional rainy seasons, Sossusvlei may fill with water, causing Namibians to flock there to witness the grand sight, but normally it is bone dry. This particular 'vlei' is actually a more-or-less circular, hard-surfaced depression that is almost entirely surrounded by sharp-edged dunes, beyond which lies a formidable sea of rolling sand, stretching in unbroken immensity all the way to the coast. However, the name 'Sossusvlei' nowdays applies to the whole area - an area that encompasses the great plain of the Tsauchab River together with the red dunes that march along like giant sentinels to south and north of the plain.
The second attraction of the area is Sesriem Canyon, which is only a few kilometres from the campsite, the entrance gate, and main Nature Conservation office. The canyon derives its name from the fact that early Afrikaner trekkers had to use six ('ses') leather thongs (a thong is a 'riem') so that their buckets could reach the water far below. The canyon begins as an almost imperceptible but nevertheless deep cleft in level, stony ground, and then widens until it finally flattens out onto the plain. Because it is so deep and sheltered, it often holds water well into the dry season - an invigorating sight in such a barren and stark environment.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUcKjdA
221
BalasHapusThe Fish River Canyon in Namibia is reputedly the second largest canyon in the world (the larges being the Grand Canyon). There is a lot of debate as to whether or not this is indeed the second largest canyon in the world, most of the arguments seem to hinge on how one actually measures the 'size' of a canyon. Regardless of its ranking in the world of big canyons the Fish River is absolutely magnificent and breathtaking in its immensity. The Fish River Canyon probably formed about 500 million years ago. However was not only created by water erosion, but through the collapse of the valley bottom due to movements in the earth's crust.
The canyon is part of a nature conservation park. The gate to this park is at Hobas campsite and from here it is a further 10 kilometres to the main viewpoint for the canyon which offers a stunning views. When you arrive at the canyon, as you have no idea it is there. It drops vertically by half a kilometre, out of a flat arid plateau without any warning. As with most rivers in Namibia the Fish River is generally dry however in the raining season (January to April) the river can become a raging torrent.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/contoh-descriptive-text-6-obyek-wisata.html#ixzz50jUp8POC
246
BalasHapusJim was a guy I used to hang out with back when I was in junior high. He was a really good friend to me, and since I was new to the school, he made me feel like I wasn't alone. We would play basketball a lot and play his Nintendo whenever I went over to his house after school. He was kind of tall, so when we played basketball, he would usually beat the snot out of me because he was taller than I was, so I couldn't block any of his shots. Behind the basketball player though was a really shy guy who never would say anything to hurt my feelings. He would laugh all the time, but it was sort of fake, as if there was something underneath.
Jim grew up in Colorado, back in the mountains, and his dad was a construction worker and his mom a certified dietician. He had an extreme love for the Chicago Cubs, and whenever they would play in Colorado, he would be the first one at the game. His uncle owned some apartments in Rock Falls and had become ill, so his father packed up everything from Colorado and moved to Rock Falls.
Life in Rock Falls was great at first for Jim. We would be together a lot, doing all sorts of things. Both of us were enjoying our years of junior high, and preparing to be together for high school, but things started to change with him. His dad went out of town more and more, leaving just Jim and his mother in the house for months at a time. When Jim's dad was away, Jim would command his mother to do everything he said. One time when I was over, Jim was screaming at the top of his lungs for his mother to go to McDonald's and get him some food. He was very vindictive with her. She told him that she had no money and that she would just fix something for dinner. Jim always got his way though, and would not stop screaming at her until she agreed to go get him his food. I told his mom that I was sorry for what he had said to her, but she just asked me if I wanted something too, and I declined, but when she came back, she had gotten something for me, just so Jim wouldn't yell at her.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jV9lsBF
276
BalasHapusWhile Jim's dad was away, he treated his mom like crap. There were days when he would sleep in and make his mom call him off school. He had turned into a slob. His hair was down past his ears, he had started to gain weight, and he had a sick look to him. He was no longer happy about anything and never wanted to play basketball anymore. All he wanted to do was to sit alone in his bedroom and watch television. Whenever I would call, his mom would say that he was sleeping and that there wasn't anything she could do to get him up. I had my license by then, so we could do more stuff together, but Jim never wanted to do anything besides sit at home in his basement and be lonely.
Jim's dad came home maybe once a month, and stayed for about a week at a time. Jim would be so happy to see his dad, and he went to school all the time, cleaned himself up so he looked normal again, and would be nice to all of his friends. He wanted his dad to see that he was doing well back home. He wanted people to come over to play basketball and have fun. He even invited people to swim in the pool. Things would go great for Jim. He would be so happy, but as soon as his dad would go away, Jim changed his character again. He was no longer a nice blond-haired, blue-eyed nice guy, but an evil, harsh person that had turned for the worse.
I stopped hanging out with Jim because I couldn't stand to be around him anymore. He had started hanging out with the wrong crowd. He was accepted by all the losers who did drugs. He was arrested at his house for having an underage drinking party while his father was away. He hardly spoke to his mother anymore, and when he did, it was sinful, dirty things that a person should never say. He would curse at her and tell her that he hated her, and that he wished that she would die. I was just finishing up high school by then and was beginning my quest to find the money to further my education at the college level.
Jim's wish was granted earlier this year. Jim's mom died of breast cancer. She had tried for so many years to help Jim put his life in the right direction, but Jim would have no part in it. Jim's father was home when Julie died, and Jim was playing the good son card. Ron, his dad, never found out about Jim's anger towards his mother, and Jim was finally happy because his father was home for good, but he was too late. Jim failed his junior and senior years of high school by doing drugs and drinking all the time. All his friends left him, even the ones who did drugs with him. He found out too late what he had put himself and his mother through.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jVNIBkc
294
BalasHapusI saw Jim at the mall a couple of weeks ago. He was wearing a Cubs shirt and looked like the guy that I used to hang out with in junior high. I asked him what he was going to do about school, and he said that he planned to get his GED and try to put his life back together. He was back to his tall and skinny figure, and it seemed like we could be friends again someday. I found it sad to know that he finally learned his lesson at the cost of his mother's life. She would have done anything for that boy to get ahead in the world, and perhaps dying the way she did taught Jim a lesson to make something of his life, because you never know when it will end.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-friend-jim.html#ixzz50jVZcgwp
326
BalasHapusIndonesia is the place where I can stand and live. It is a country in Southeast Asia and Oceania. Indonesia, as I know it well, is an archipelago comprising at around 17,000 islands. It has 33 provinces with over 230 million people, including myself and is the world's fourth most populous country.
I stand for years here, wasting my time to work hard for its beauty. This country is too much perfect to live in, especially the nation's capital city, Jakarta, the city in which I fall in love.
The country shares land borders with Papua New Guinea, East Timor, and Malaysia; but no borders of my heart with Indonesia at all. All people know that other neighboring countries of Indonesia are Singapore, Philippines, Australia, and the Indian territory of the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. All of them are only neighbors which do not really love it as well as I do.
contoh descriptive text tentang indonesia
With its islands, Indonesia gives me many friends from distinct ethnic, linguistic, and religious groups. The Javanese are the largest—and the politically dominant—ethnic group. Due to Nationalism, I and my friends will always get together for sharing identity defined by a national language, ethnic diversity, religious pluralism, within a majority Muslim population.
I will hold this country with the real spirit and power with its national motto, "Bhinneka Tunggal Ika" ("Unity in Diversity" literally, "many, yet one"), articulates the diversity that shapes the country.
Despite its large population and densely populated regions, Indonesia has vast areas of wilderness that support the world's second highest level of biodiversity. The country is richly endowed with natural resources, yet poverty remains widespread.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/description-of-indonesia-text-example.html#ixzz50jVthaKC
BalasHapus348
Pushing the heavy gates open the touch of the iron bars, as cold as ice, seized up my hand completely. Even though I could feel the unevenness of the old cobbled path beneath me, they were smooth in contrast to the crunching of the odd dead leaf that I stepped on. Carrying on up the path the grass carried on forever into the horizon, a dull grey colour as if it had lost the will to live and stopped growing altogether.
One lonesome Oak tree stood by the house swaying in the wind and as the wind swept by the tree whispered to the air and its surroundings. The moon shone bright white, in the cloudless sky, it was the only source of light that could be seen for miles. Owls occasionally fluttered by overhead, their silhouettes passing over the grass. The air was cold and numb and with every breath I drew a misty, chilly exhale followed.
As the house drew nearer everything around me became quieter and more distant. The trees murmuring couldn't be heard anymore and the cold iron gates were far, far back in the distance. Owls couldn't be heard anymore and there were no leaves on the ground, just some aged concrete steps, and a doorway that stood in front of me.
From the outside, the house was tall and thin, made from large dark grey stones that had a rough feel all of this sandwiched together by crumbling cement. Climber Plants grew up the house winding around the drainpipes grabbing for the little sunlight that reached this desolate place. The windows rattled vigorously from the howling wind, as though they were about to fall out of the frames which were made from rotting wood being eaten away by wood worm. A few potted plants lay next to
the door, once there for neat presentation now wilted and brown, almost certainly dead. The door had been left ajar perhaps for many years, or maybe someone was already in there.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-haunted-house.html#ixzz50jW9vtEQ
376The hallway was dull and smelt of dust mixed with old age. Paintings hung up of what looked to be important rich prople, their eyes following my every move. To the left was a old wooden stairway leading upwards to the second floor each step looked so delicate and worn that if you were to walk up them you would step right through them.
BalasHapusStraight ahead led to two more rooms, which looked to be a kitchen, from all the cups and plates left out, a dining room, and to the right of me was the lounge area. The lounge had large bookcases on each wall stacked with thick data books caped in dust. There was no television just a sofa, two chairs and a fireplace; the thick smell of charcoal from the once burning fireplace had spread around the room choking me up on the inside. The chairs and sofa were made from black leather once soft and comfy now thin and worn away from all the use. Under the chairs and in front of the fireplace lay a red and dusty grey rug stained from the charcoal and shredded at the sides from mice living in the bottom of the sofa.
As I entered the kitchen I could see the moonlight shining through the windows casting a reflection on the wall opposite. Mugs and plates lay on the surface cold and stained by tea. The sink and taps made from brass, eroded and layered in dirt, still leaking water into the sink and every time a drop of water fell an echo passed around the house as though symbols were being smashed together. I could feel the coldness from the musty orange and black tiled floor even though I was wearing shoes it felt as though it had frozen over.
I moved on to the dining room - a big table made from oak and six chairs filled the room. The table had been laid, the plates and silverware lay there untouched and unused like a forgotten date. Above the table hung a beautiful chandelier twinkling in the moonlight. The walls plastered with cream wallpaper curling in at the corners.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-haunted-house.html#ixzz50jWLMu00
406
BalasHapusMy favorite teacher is my history teacher, and he is by far the best teacher that I have ever had. He has the ability to make a subject that many students find incredibly boring come to life through his enthusiasm and passion for history, and his love of being a teacher. Going to his lessons is something we look forward to, not dread, like we do with most other lessons.
It’s ever so funny to watch him get excited about something, which happens in every lesson. It’s easy to know that he’s getting excited because he begins bouncing up and down slightly in a way that no other sixty-something year old would ever managed without looking completely ridiculous. He has this dark (with more and more grey streaks these days), springy hair that lines the edge of his growing bald patch, and the hair bounces up and down with him like thousands of tiny little springs. Then, he takes on his whole new persona, often going into role and becoming the character or figure he is talking about, doing the voices, the actions, and parading up and down the room gesticulating wildly, but all the while there’s a gentle ‘bounce, bounce, bounce’, as though the springs are not just on his head but on the soles of his shoes too.
A teacher that doesn’t take himself too seriously always will be a big hit with teenagers, although he’s not afraid to impose his authority if he has to. I’ve only ever heard him properly shout once (although thankfully it wasn’t it me), but it isn’t an experience that I would like to repeat. When he lost it, the room suddenly became more silent than I’d ever known it to be before. We all sat slightly paralyzed, not even anting to breathe too loudly, because hearing such a jovial and jolly little man lose his temper was a huge shock. It certainly had the right kind of impact though, because he’s never needed to shout since.
It is actually this teacher that I have to thank for my love of history. In his lessons, history does not mean copying out of textbooks and writing pages and pages of notes. History is alive; history is something tangible, that you can see, hear and feel, and we can live it through dressing up and acting out scenes or taking trips to important places of historical interest. And although he’s getting on in years and may not be teaching for much longer, he will have an important place in history for many of his students, because there has never been a teacher able to bring a subject to life in quite the same way he does.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-favorite-teacher.html#ixzz50jWYMTuN
441
BalasHapusMy room is what everyone calls “The Chill Room”. In this room there are all kinds of items that been collected throughout the years. There are several black lights, posters, and a bumping stereo. And even though my room is small it easily holds everything to make it comfortable and chill.
At night the black lights engulf the whole ceiling with light. The light includes a tinge of blue which emitted by one of the black lights. This light is a 42 inch double fixture which was painted fluorescent blue. The light from the two tubes hits the blue coloring, giving the blue to everything in the room. The other black light has an all black fixture that emits no color except the color it all ready produces and measured the same as the other black light (42”). There are few items in this room that are black light sensitive; from posters to glass material the room has many highlight glowing. The black light gives a lot of character to the room in the sense of whoever enters the room, suddenly changes color. Clothes go from white to light purple and the color of the clothes sometimes changes. Different lighting effects are also used to help give the room more of a relaxing and chill environment. A small light covered in blue plastic wrap sit in place inside my closet. This light is bright enough only to light just the closet, yet it does not impede on the acquired blue tinge. A dark blue lava lamp which is on day and night is placed near my television, which also gives the room a unique look to it.
A large variety of posters fill every wall that represents few interests. The majority of the posters consist of ICP (Insane Clown Posse). These posters were collected through the internet, and some were given by friends. Anyone who walks into the room can tell what type of music is preferred by looking at some the posters on the walls. Such artists as SPM (South Park Mexicans) from Huston, Tx. the whole crew from Metallica, and an almost life size picture of a pit-bull, it all gives the room a nice touch of style. You can see a few pictures of cars on the walls: Ferraris, BMW, racing cars and customized cars.
Last but not least the stereo system. This SONY three disk CD player is capable of producing 500watts of sound. This powerhouse is channeled to four separate speakers, all providing the most perfect surround sound for the room. The two main speakers each consist of an eight inch speaker, and two other internal tweeters. The other two speakers are four inches in diameter, and provide a nice midrange of sound. Which gives it its smooth and relaxing feeling where to the reader would not want to leave the room.
The “Chill Room” is like the author’s haven. Everything he could need and want to have a relaxing everyday life is in it. Many have complimented him for the lighting effects, and for the choice of posters. Later in the future there awaits the day when there would be a new house and there the new chill room will be more than twice as large as it is now. Who knows what will happen to this chill room...
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2015/04/contoh-descriptive-text-my-chill-room.html#ixzz50jWrAW34
BalasHapus465
Kuta Beach is a beautiful beach in a southern Bali. Its location is in Badung Regency, 9 km from Denpasar, the capital of Bali exactly near Bali's Ngurah Rai Airport. Kuta is one of the first towns with substantial tourist development and also remains one of Indonesia's major tourist destinations. Its long sandy beach is known internationally, with its varied accommodation, many restaurants and bars, and many renowned surfers.
It is also well-known as the right place for people to see scenic sunset in the afternoon. People who come to Bali will be very unlucky if they do not see the panoramic sunset in this town. It is real that tourists feel happy to be there. They can sunbathe, swim, surf, play soccer beach, kite flying, play volleyball or just take a walk. Yes, they can do many activities in this beach for its complete beach activities. For persons who like playing soccer, do not forget to try the game with some locals. The locals usually set up the goal posts between Hard Rock Cafe and Discovery Shopping Mall at 16.00.
When the day becomes dark, the nightlife of Kuta often begins too late, at around 23.00. The scene is full of different atmospheres and entertainment in bars and pubs which some of them give live bands, fashion shows, DJ's and sexy dancers. Being hungry and hoping to have a dinner, many restaurants are ready to serve their best recipes with a lot of international cuisines. Some of the famous restaurants in Kuta are B' Couple Bar N' Grill, Blue Fin, ESC, Flapjacks, Gabah Restaurant & Bar, Kopi Pot, Kori Restaurant & Bar, Maccaroni Restaurant & Bar, Made's Warung, Papa's Cafe, Queen's Tandoor, Sailfin, Stadium Cafe, Sushi Tei, Take Restaurant and so on.
Needing a hotel around Kuta beach, do not worry because Kuta also offers its best varied hotels and resorts which most of the them give beachfront locations with their various styles and budget ranges. In these hotels and resorts you can choose your best. It is really the worth town to visit. Kuta with its beauty of the beach will make the tourists feel satisfied and hope to visit it back. Believe it or not, though for 50 years ago Kuta is the village of fishermen nowadays it is called as the International City because this town is the place where tourists all over the world meet each other.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/descriptive-text-about-kuta-beach.html#ixzz50jX9Ecjp
477
BalasHapushave some chickens, 4 roosters and 6 hens. They are local breed chickens which are usually called as “ayam kampung”. The roosters are more colorful than hens, with two or more color. The roosters are also bigger than hens.
I raise them for their egg and meat. Each hen usually lays 8 to 12 eggs within 3 weeks. Their eggs are smaller than typical egg that are available in grocery store and has a characteristic of its white shell. My family often consumes the egg for breakfast; it tastes great and healthy.
I keep all chickens in my backyard which is directly connected with the rice field. I feed them about two or twice a day, usually in the morning, day, and afternoon. Their food usually consists of bran, stale rice, or anything left from our daily food. Besides giving regular food to them, I also let them roam freely around my backyard and rice field so they can find additional food from there.
The adult chickens will roost on higher place at dusk such as the backyard roof or bamboo fence, while the young chickens, less than four months, will be placed in a wooden box to keep them safe from the rats. It may look so complicated, but it is worth if I don’t want to lose any of them.
494
BalasHapusButterflies are an insect that live anywhere from 2 days to as long as 11 months. They go through a four-step process called metamorphosis – from egg, to caterpillar, to chrysalis to a butterfly.
Adult butterflies have large, often brightly coloured wings, and conspicuous, fluttering flight. These wings allow them to fly but only when their body temperature is above 86 degrees. The fastest butterflies can fly up to 30 miles per hour.
Butterflies’ wings are colorful for many reasons. The colors help them attract a mate and absorb heat and the color also helps them blend in among the flowers when they are feeding.
As in all insects, the body is divided into three sections: the head, thorax, and abdomen. The thorax is composed of three segments, each with a pair of legs. Butterflies use their antennae to sense the air for wind and scents. The antennae come in various shapes and colours; the hesperiids have a pointed angle or hook to the antennae, while most other families show knobbed antennae
Last morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus.
BalasHapusWhen she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle.
She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it.
Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus.
Contoh Recount Text (2)
Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach
ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas
Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there.
After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach.
Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind.
When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day.
Contoh Recount Text Pendek (3)
Holiday in Semirang Waterfall
ditulis oleh Windhariyati Dyah K
On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall.
When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green.
In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far.
After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall.
Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy.
Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it.
BalasHapus517
Neymar Jr or as we usualy called him as Neymar is one of the best young football player in the world. His full name is Neymar da Silva Santos Junior, that is the reason why he has “Jr” in his short name. He is a Brazilian professional footbal player who was born in Mogi das Cruzes, Sao Paulo, Brazil on February 5th 1992. He is 25 years old by now. His birthday is the same with Cristiano Ronaldo’s birthday. His father is Mr. Neymar da Silva Sr. and his mother is Mrs. Nadine Santos. He used to play for Santos FC before he moved to his current club, FC Barcelona. He is very rich with his salary as a football player that reach 9.18 million EUR (2016). His appearance as a cameo in Hollywood movie xXx: Return of Xander Cage released on January 2017 make him even more famous this year.
His zodiac is Aquarius. He can play various position on the field start from midfielder, winger and also forward, but most of the time he plays as forward in the team. His back number is 11in FC Barcelona and 10 in his national team. He is really good at acceleration, dribbling, and finishing with both foot. This skills helped him to reach so many achievement such as: Brazilian Golden Ball (2011), FIFA Puskas Award (2011), Top Scorer Copa do Brasil (2010), Top Scorer Copa Libertadores (2012), Top Scorer UEFA Champions League (2014-2015), and many others.
Neymar Jr has an athletic body with the height of 175 centimeters and weight 65 kilogram. He has black tattoo on his left lower arm. His skin color is tan brown skin. His face is round with beard and earrings on both of his ear. He has upturned eyes and the color is brown. His straight and dyed brown hair make him look cool. His favorite color is yellow. Until now I could not find any data about his blood type. I think he is very humble person, because even if a lot of people considered him as a skillful player, but he always said that he still want to learn more from another football player.
BalasHapus541
David Robert Joseph Beckham or David Beckham is one of legendary football player in the world. He was one of the richest football player in his era with the salary of 3.4 million GBP (2013). He announced his retirement on May 16th 2013. He was born in London, England on May 2nd 1975. He is 42 years old by now. This british athlete is the son of Mr. David Edward Alan Beckham and Mrs. Sandra Georgina West. I think he is a very kind person, because he has a programme with UNICEF called “7” which help to protect the world’s most vulnerable children.
His zodiac is Taurus. During his 20-year career in football, he used to play for several football club such as Tottenham Hotspur, Manchester United, Real Madrid and L.A Galaxy. Most of the time he played as a midfielder or a right winger. His back number changed over time, but it was either 23 or 32. He became famous for his special skills in bending free-kicks, his range of passing and also his crossing ability. Some of his achievements and record are: Runner up Ballon d’Or (1999), Silver Award FIFA world player of the year (1999), Goals of the Decade (Manchester United vs Wimbledon – 1996).
David Beckham has 40 tattoos on his athletic body. Some of the tattoos are the name of his sons and wife. The name of his wife is tattoed on his left forearm in hindi script. I think he has a very healthy life, because not only he keep doing exercise everyday, he also does not like to smoke cigarette. His height is 183 centimeters and his weight is 74 kilogram. He has fair skin and square face with beard all over his cheek and chin. His hair is straight and the color is dark blond. This appearance along with his downturned and green eyes make him look handsome and masculine. Based on the data that I got from the internet, his blood type is probably O. His favorit color is blue, it is the same with my favorite color.
BalasHapus567
Lionel Andres Messi Cuccittini or Leo Messi or Lionel Messi is one of the best football player in the world. He was born in Rosario, Argentina on 24 June 1987. His zodiac is Cancer. By next month, he will be 30 years old. This Argentine professional football player is the son of Mr. Jorge Horacio Messi and Mrs. Celia Maria Cuccittini. Since his youth career, he has been a loyal member of his current club, FC Barcelona. His skills along with his loyalty has made him one of the richest football player in the world with the salary of 40 million EUR (2016).
His position in the club and on the field are as a captain and forward. His dribbling skills during the match is amazing. People called him as a dancer on the ball for this skill. His back number is 10, just like a perfect score that we always want to get in exam right? Over the years he has achieve so many records and achievement with FC Barcelona and his national team. Some of his achievement are: Ballon d’Or (2009, 2010, 2011, 2012) European Golden Shoe (2010), Top Scorer in FC Barcelona of all time. He also break some records such as: UEFA Champion League as the first football player to score five goal in one match, and in 2011-2012 season he become the top scorer with 50 goal in one season.
Lionel Messi has fair skin, round and beardless face and distinctive smile. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown. He has round eyes and the color is brown. His body is athletic with the height of 170 centimeters and the weight of 67 kilogram. His favorite color is blue, maybe it is the reason why he has blue black tattoo on his right arm and black tattoo on his left leg. For me, he is very discipline when it comes to training and keeping the body healthy, because he has no smoking records. Based on the data that I found on the internet his blood type is probably O positive, a type of blood that used to be the universal donor.
74
BalasHapusLast morning, Dinar, my roommate woke up late and she had to go to campus.
When she wanted to take her motorcycle, in fact she couldn’t move it because there were some motorcycles that blocked up her motorcycle.
She tried to move all of the motorcycles, so that her motorcycle could move from the garage. But she couldn’t do it.
Then, she called Adel who had that motorcycle which blocked it up. After that, her friend who had that motorcycle helped her. Finally, she could move her motorcycle and rode it to go to campus.
Contoh Recount Text (2)
Holiday in Pasir Kencana Beach
ditulis oleh Muhammad Fadhil Immas
Last week my friend and I were bored after three weeks of holidays, so we rode our bikes to Pasir Kencana Beach, which is only five kilometres from where I live. When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see there was hardly anyone there.
After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold, we realized one reason there were not many people there. It was also quite windy. After we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. We had the wind behind us and, before we knew it, we were many miles down the beach.
Before we made the long trip back, we decided to paddle our feet in the water for a while, and then sit down for a rest. While we were sitting on the beach, just chatting, it suddenly dawned on us that all the way back, we would be riding into the strong wind.
When we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted! But we learned some good lessons that day.
Contoh Recount Text Pendek (3)
Holiday in Semirang Waterfall
ditulis oleh Windhariyati Dyah K
On Sunday, I and my best friend, Sari, visited Semirang Waterfall in Ungaran. It was the first time for me to visit the waterfall.
When we arrived at the hill, I felt so fresh and I could enjoy the scene. The air was so pure and all I could see only green and green.
In Ungaran, we took a little bit trekking to find Semirang Waterfall. It was too bad for me because the distance to see the waterfall was too far.
After taking so far distance, we found Semirang Waterfall. What a beautiful waterfall. We enjoyed the nice water in the rain forest surrounding the waterfall.
Hearing the sound of falling water made me peace and relax. It was also excellent drowning out background sound. Playing with the water made me feel so happy.
Finally, the time was over. It was time for us to go home. It was an unforgettable moment. I really enjoyed it.
BalasHapus597
Cristiano Ronaldo or as we usualy called him as CR7 is my favorite football player. His full name is Cristiano Ronaldo dos Santos Aveiro. He is a portuguese footbal player who was born in Funchal, Madeira, Portugal on February 5th 1985. He is 32 years old by now. He is the fourth child of Mr. Jose Diniz Aveiro and Mrs. Maria Dolores Dos Santos Aveiro. He used to play for several football club such as Sporting Lisboa and Manchester United and now he became one of the best player in Real Madrid for the salary of 32 million EUR. He is well known for his sprint skills.
His zodiac is Aquarius. Most of the time he plays as forward in the team. He starts wearing number 7 since he became the member of Manchester United. The manager, Sir Alex Ferguson, gave it to him as a symbol that he will be a legendary player as his ancestor who hold the same number in the team. It turned out to be true when he finally achieve so many honors and achievement such as FIFA Ballon d’Or (2013 and 2014), FIFA World Player of The Year (2008), Onze d’Or (2008), European Golden Shoe (2007 – 2008, 2010 – 2011, 2013 – 2014, 2014 – 2015), along with his personal records such as The most expensive footballer in history (2009 – 2013), Top Goalscorer in the history of FIFA Club World Club, and many others.
Cristiano Ronaldo has an athletic body with the height of 186 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. His skin color is olive with beardless face and distinctive smile. He has round eyes and the color is light brown. His dark brown and wavy hair along with his square face make him look masculine. His favorite color is white and he loves to wear watch whenever he goes out with his family and friends. Based on the data that I found on the internet his blood type is probably A negative. Sometimes he donate his blood to the blood bank so that people who need the same blood type as his will be able to use it, he is very kind and generous. It is not the only good thing that I like from him, he also has no smoking records, he doesn’t like to drink alcoholic drinks and also there is no tattoo on his body. He believes that a tattoo will not be good for the blood that he donates to the blood bank.
617
BalasHapusBuffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
He is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
BalasHapus627
Mario Balotelli or as we usually called him as Balotelli is one of the best football player in the world. His full name is Mario Balotelli Barwuah. He is an Italian football player who was born in Palermo, Italy on 12 August 1990. He will be 27 years old this year. His father is Mr. Thomas Barwuah and his mother is Mrs. Rose Barwuah. He used to play for several football club such as: A.C. Lumezzane, F.C. Internazionale Milano, Manchester City F.C. , A.C. Milan, Liverpool F.C, until he join his current club, OGC Nice, in 2016. His salary is 3.7 million EUR (2016).
His zodiac is Leo. Most of the time he plays as forward in his team. His back number is 9. He is agile, quick, creative and powerful. He has a good physical strength, technical ability and an eye for goal. He is capable of scoring with his head or with his foot. This skills helped him to reach some achievement such as: Coppa Italia Top Goalscorer (2007-2008), Golden Boy Award (2010), FA Cup Final Man on the Match (2011), UEFA Euro Team of the Tournament (2012), UEFA European Championship Co-Top Goalscorer (2012).
Mario Balotelli has an athletic body with the height of 189 centimeters and weight 88 kilogram. He has some black tattoos on his body. His skin color is black brown. His face is round and without beard or mustache. He has round eyes and the color is brown. His hair is curly and the color is black, sometimes he shaved his hair until it was nearly bald leaving only the hair on center of his head. His favorite color is red. Even if he is a skillful player, but it turned out that the media has given him a reputation for being a difficult character.
110
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there was a puppeteer named Geppetto. He really wanted a boy but his wife has been died for a long time ago. One day, he had an idea. He wanted to make a puppet so he would never felt lonely again. He made a puppet all night without resting. In the morning, finally he finished his work. He named the puppet, Pinocchio. He played whole day with Pinocchio. However, he felt lonely again because Pinocchio couldn't talk or walk by himself. In the middle of the night, Geppetto prayed to the God. His wish was Pinocchio became a real boy, human. He thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he surprised. Pinocchio was alive. He really was happy. He tough Pinocchio how to walk, how to speak, how to read etc. like a teacher. Pinocchio learned fast. He entered an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored. So, he went home late. Geppetto worried about him. When Pinocchio came to home, Geppetto asked him. He said he was on school but he didn't. Suddenly, Pinocchio's nose grow longer. It meant that Pinocchio lied.
The next day, Pinocchio got caught by thieves. The thieves was the owner of circus. Pinocchio became a slave for the circus. He was famous because he was a talking puppet. Geppetto worried him. Pinocchio didn't come home for 2 days. He found Pinocchio everywhere. When he discovered the sea, big wave smashed him. He was on whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way out.
In different place, Pinocchio finally could get out from circus. He went to home but Geppetto wasn't on there. He found Geppetto at sea. He had the same accident like Geppetto. He met Geppetto in whale's stomach. They got out from its stomach by made a fire.
They went home back together. In the end, they lived happy forever after.
BalasHapus646
Mesut Ozil is my favorite football player. It is his full name, but sometimes I called him Ozil. He is a German football player who was born in Gelsenkirchen, West Germany on 15 October 1988, so his zodiac is Libra. He will be 29 years old this year. He is the son of Mr. Mustafa Ozil and Mrs. Gulizar Ozil. He used to play for several football club such as F.C. Schalke 04, SV Werder Bremen, Real Madrid C.F. , and now he became one of Arsenal best attacking midfielder with the salary of 7.28 million GBP. He is well known as the highest assist provider at both FIFA World Cup (2010) and UEFA Euro (2012).
His back number is 11. His skill and his improvisation as an attacking midfielder allow him to gain an international attention during FIFA World Cup 2010 and made him to be one of the best player during the tournament. He also break a record of the highest fee ever paid for a German player during his transfer to Arsenal. Some of his achievement are as follow: Bundesliga top assists (2009-2010), FIFA World Cup top assists (2010), FIFA World Cup Golden Ball nominee (2010), UEFA Champions League top assists (2010-2011), Arsenal Player of The Season (2015-2016), FIFA Ballon d’Or 13th place (2010).
Mesut Ozil has an athletic body with the height of 183 centimeters and weight 76 kilogram. He has fair skin. His face is oval and without beard. He wears earrings on both ears. His hair is wavy and the color is black. The type of his eyes is considered to be protruding eyes, and the color is brown. There is a lion tattoo on his left upper arm. He is a regular smoker and his favorite color is black. Based on the data that I found on the internet, his blood type is probably AB.
BalasHapus669
Wayne Mark Rooney or Wayne Rooney is the son of Mr. Wayne Rooney and Mrs. Jeanette Rooney. He was born in Croxteth, Liverpool, England on 24 October 1985. His zodiac is Scorpion. He will be 32 years old this year. This British athlete is one of the best football player in the world. Before he became a member of his current club, Manchester United, he started his senior career with Everton F.C. His creativity on the field has made him to be a valuable player for his team with the salary of 13 million GBP.
He is an energetic player with a good teamwork and a good passing technique that can support the movement of his teammate during a match. He is also an accurate finisher to score a goal from outside and inside the penalty area. This complete set of skills allow him to play in various position on the field, start from forward, midfielder, and winger. His back number is 10, it is the same with Lionel Messi’s back number. Over the years he has achieve so many records and achievement with his club and his national team. Some of his achievement are: Goal of the Season award by BBC’s Match of the day poll, UEFA European Under-17 Championship Golden Player (2002), PFA Young Player of the Year (2004-2005), Bravo Award (2003), Golden Boy Award (2004), England Player of the Year (2008, 2009, 2014,2015), FIFA Club World Cup Golden Ball (2008), All-time top scorer of Manchester United, All-time top scorer of the England National Football Team.
Wayne Rooney has light skin, square and beardless face with distinctive hair color. His hair is straight and the color is dark blond. He has big and deep set eyes and the color is blue. He has an athletic body with the height of 178 centimeters and weight 65 kilogram. He love to wear a sporty T-shirt and his favorite color is blue. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any tattoo on his body. I still couldn’t find any data related to his blood type until now.
150
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there was a puppeteer named Geppetto. He really wanted a boy but his wife has been died for a long time ago. One day, he had an idea. He wanted to make a puppet so he would never felt lonely again. He made a puppet all night without resting. In the morning, finally he finished his work. He named the puppet, Pinocchio. He played whole day with Pinocchio. However, he felt lonely again because Pinocchio couldn't talk or walk by himself. In the middle of the night, Geppetto prayed to the God. His wish was Pinocchio became a real boy, human. He thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he surprised. Pinocchio was alive. He really was happy. He tough Pinocchio how to walk, how to speak, how to read etc. like a teacher. Pinocchio learned fast. He entered an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored. So, he went home late. Geppetto worried about him. When Pinocchio came to home, Geppetto asked him. He said he was on school but he didn't. Suddenly, Pinocchio's nose grow longer. It meant that Pinocchio lied.
The next day, Pinocchio got caught by thieves. The thieves was the owner of circus. Pinocchio became a slave for the circus. He was famous because he was a talking puppet. Geppetto worried him. Pinocchio didn't come home for 2 days. He found Pinocchio everywhere. When he discovered the sea, big wave smashed him. He was on whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way out.
In different place, Pinocchio finally could get out from circus. He went to home but Geppetto wasn't on there. He found Geppetto at sea. He had the same accident like Geppetto. He met Geppetto in whale's stomach. They got out from its stomach by made a fire.
They went home back together. In the end, they lived happy forever after.
175
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there was a girl called Cinderella. Cinderella is lived happily with her mother and father until her mother died. Feel that Cinderella needs a mother figure in his life, Cinderella’s father remarries to a woman who has two daughters of her own.
Unfortunately, Cinderella's father dies and she lived only with her stepmother and stepsisters. They were very bossy, she had to do all the housework.
One day on invitation to the hall come to the family. The King invited for all the eligible ladies in the kingdom so as to find Prince a wife. Her stepsisters would no let her go. Cinderella was sad. The stepsisters went to the hall without her. Fortunately, the fairy Godmother came and helped her to get to the hall with the wave of magic wand, helped prepared Cinderella for the hall. The fairy does warn her that is magic will end at a stroke of midnight, so she must leaved the hall before than.
At the hall all people surprised when Cinderella arrived. And then the Prince invited Cinderella to danced. He fell in love with her.
All of a sudden, the clock star to chime that is a midnight. Cinderella hastily runs away, dropped a glass slipper as she does so. Cinderella escapes, with nothing from the night left, except from the other glass slipper, which had not changed back.
Prince Charming orders his love to be found by means of the odd shoe, and the Grand Duke is sent around the land getting every girl in the land to try on the glass slipper to see if it fits.
Eventually the Grand Duke reaches the residence of Cinderella, but she is nowhere to be seen. The stepsisters frantically try to get the glass slipper to fit so as to wed into royalty, but compatible nothing that. The Grand Duke is about to leave as Cinderella finally appears.
He orders the messenger to brought forth the glass slipper, yet the stepmother in a last minute attempt to prevent her stepdaughter from better things, causes the messenger to trip, thus broken the fragile shoe into pieces.
Yet the arrogant woman hadn't betted on Cinderella produced the other glass slipper, which fits onto Cinderella's foot perfectly. Very soon, wedding bells ring, and Cinderella married her prince, and they live happily ever after.
210
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there was a girl called Cinderella. Cinderella is lived happily with her mother and father until her mother died. Feel that Cinderella needs a mother figure in his life, Cinderella’s father remarries to a woman who has two daughters of her own.
Unfortunately, Cinderella's father dies and she lived only with her stepmother and stepsisters. They were very bossy, she had to do all the housework.
One day on invitation to the hall come to the family. The King invited for all the eligible ladies in the kingdom so as to find Prince a wife. Her stepsisters would no let her go. Cinderella was sad. The stepsisters went to the hall without her. Fortunately, the fairy Godmother came and helped her to get to the hall with the wave of magic wand, helped prepared Cinderella for the hall. The fairy does warn her that is magic will end at a stroke of midnight, so she must leaved the hall before than.
At the hall all people surprised when Cinderella arrived. And then the Prince invited Cinderella to danced. He fell in love with her.
All of a sudden, the clock star to chime that is a midnight. Cinderella hastily runs away, dropped a glass slipper as she does so. Cinderella escapes, with nothing from the night left, except from the other glass slipper, which had not changed back.
Prince Charming orders his love to be found by means of the odd shoe, and the Grand Duke is sent around the land getting every girl in the land to try on the glass slipper to see if it fits.
Eventually the Grand Duke reaches the residence of Cinderella, but she is nowhere to be seen. The stepsisters frantically try to get the glass slipper to fit so as to wed into royalty, but compatible nothing that. The Grand Duke is about to leave as Cinderella finally appears.
He orders the messenger to brought forth the glass slipper, yet the stepmother in a last minute attempt to prevent her stepdaughter from better things, causes the messenger to trip, thus broken the fragile shoe into pieces.
Yet the arrogant woman hadn't betted on Cinderella produced the other glass slipper, which fits onto Cinderella's foot perfectly. Very soon, wedding bells ring, and Cinderella married her prince, and they live happily ever after.